Tumgik
#taehyung x reader smut
bangtangalicious · 1 year
Note
Can I request a drabble w Tae where the reader is innocent and she approaches him saying she couldn't sleep or smthing? And tae fingers her shdhfhfiioj . And she has no clue of his intentions?👉👈 I really enjoy your smut fics sm!
Tumblr media
pairing: taehyung x reader
tw: 18+ only, smut, fingering, praise, manipulation
His eyes swept over you, trembling in the cold midnight air. Nipples taught against the flimsy oversized t-shirt you had on.
You blinked at him, wide eyes without a taint of judgement. "I can't sleep" The pout on your lips, delectable.
Sighing deeply, Taehyung crawled into your bed. Not minding the heat that seared through his skin as he came into contact with you.
Legs tangling with yours.
Were you not wearing panties?
He cursed.
His fingers caressed the top of your head when really he wanted to dip them into your sweet little cunt. You would like that, wouldn't you? Why else would you invite him into your bed like this, legs spread, so eager?
His teeth dug into his lips, you were too innocent to realize what you did to him. It wasn't his fault! He was a wretched man, he only had so much self-control.
"Can't sleep, huh?" He whispered darkly, pulling you closer. Tracing the tops of your thigh.
You giggled, pressing your face into his chest. "Tae, w-what, that tickles!"
He shushed you. Lips dusting over yours with a stern look in his eyes.
"Close your eyes"
He watched you gulp with unease. "Taehyung--"
"Close them"
You did. He watched your lids flutter shut as his fingers trailed up, brushing against your clit. A shaky breath left your lips, goosebumps all over you as his dark whispers pressed behind your ear.
"Shh, just relax" His voice was incredibly deep. Vibrating straight to your core. He smirked, feeling your wetness against the pads of his finger. Drawing soft, gentle circles into you.
Without warning he slipped one finger inside. Easily, a soft squelch making him shudder with need. He could feel your heat clench. You were so tight, but that didn't stop him from sliding in one more.
Unknowingly, you spread your legs wider. Wanting to feel his fingers even deeper. He drew them out. Slid them back in. A soft rhythm, burning through you.
"Just like that, good girl" His breath was hot against you. Thumb resting on your clit as he continued to fuck you open with his fingers. "So fucking wet for me baby"
You gasped. Letting Taehyung know you were far from asleep. He scoffed, digging his teeth against your ear.
"Still can't sleep?" He teased darkly. Your eyes flew open, shot with lust. No part of your body was in control as you reached for his face, pressing your lips against his, hard. Desperate. Wanting to swallow him whole.
"Tae" You groaned into his mouth, as his fingers began pistoning even faster.
"My baby gonna come?" He cooed, "Gonna come all over my fingers, hm?"
There was no hiding your moans. The sweet part of your lips as you began to tremble, shocked coursing through your body as you leaked into his palm. He flicked his wrist, guiding you through your orgasm.
"There you go baby, so fucking good" He licked your jaw, aftershocks consuming you as his fingers continued to dig deep.
A wave of ease swept over you. Your eyes finally settling shut. Taehyung kissed you one final time, lips lingering over yours.
"Now sleep, my love" He whispered sweetly, a smile pressing against you. "Sweet dreams"
He knew you had no idea what he had just done to you. But the thought of you wandering to him every restless night begging him to make you come again so you could sleep...
Sweet dreams indeed.
1K notes · View notes
persphonesorchid · 7 months
Text
Sativa - KTH | Drabble |
Tumblr media Tumblr media
summary: You and Tae get high with your friends, that's it.
genre: fluff (?), suggestive
word count: 1.1k
warnings: Smoking weed; everyone is high. Making out with other people watching, yoongi's hypocrisy, hinted voyeurism/exhibitionism.
Tumblr media
notes: I have NO idea what this is or where it came from. What is this behavior, dani?? Hope you guys enjoy!! (Feedback is welcomed and appreciated :))
Master list - HERE
Tumblr media
Your eyelids are heavy with smoke, no doubt red and your head feels like it’s miles upwards in the clouds somewhere. A cold bottle of water was pressed into your hands a bit ago and you’re not sure if you’ve drank it or not. You’ve been chewing on the same handful of popcorn for God knows how long, and every time you swallow you don’t ever feel the snack reaching your stomach.
It feels like there’s a bottomless pit where your stomach should be; everything just passing through you.
Your chest and throat burn with a long-delayed cough, almost has you choking on the popcorn and gulping down water. At least... You were sure there was water in the bottle. How long ago was it given to you? When did you drink it all?
You poke a finger into Taehyung’s side with a frown, “Oi.”
He turns his head, a little slowly. He looks just as you’re sure you do; gone. His eyelids are low and he’s blinking at you in slow intervals like a cat, a stupid, crooked grin on his mouth. The warmth of his hand finds your thigh, as though he’d just remembered your legs were over his – or perhaps, just remembered you were there at all. His fingers curl and his thumb presses into your flesh with little pressure.
“Oi back.” He winks, there’s smoke on his exhale and the scent of the weed that’s starting to give you a headache after one hit too many. You were supposed to be sharing the blunt that hangs loose between Taehyung’s fingers, and as quickly as the thought enters your mind it’s gone.
You stare at him because you’ve also forgotten what you had called him for in the first place. His hand moves from your thigh, and you barely resister the light grip at the back of your neck.
“You good?” Taehyung leans closer, a brow raised as his gaze darts between yours. His fingers apply pressure just where your neck meets the base of your skull and you shiver.
There’s a brief passing thought as you nod slowly against his hold, something reminding you that Taehyung and his boys were way more experienced with this than you were. While you're prone to zoning out and giggling at anything that's barely funny, Taehyung and the boys has enough experience to be mellow.
It’s not that you’ve never done it before, it’s just that the effects leave you all over the place, so you don’t do it often. That, you guess, is what always comes back to bite you in the ass. Your body’s never prepared for the numb hot and cold feeling, and feeling like you’re watching events through a pinhole.
The blunt was long passed from Taehyung when he closes the gap, fingers of his free hand pressing into your cheeks to hold you steady. He kisses you quickly and you’re left chasing, leaning forward as he pulls back.
There’s a faint scent of his cologne under the heady scent of weed, and Taehyung doesn’t keep you waiting for long. He tips your head back slightly, slotting his mouth over yours in a kiss that’s more teeth and tongue than anything else. The hand at the back of your neck moves up to your hair and tugs, and your fingers curl into the rolled-up sleeves of his jersey.
There’s a thud and the couch you’re sitting on shifts. Taehyung barely pulls away from you, and there’s something more than the cannabis that keeps his eyelids low and pupils blown. You tilt your head a little, and through the haze of smoke behind Taehyung on the loveseat across is Yoongi. His foot is still up on the armrest of the couch, and though he’s in the same state that everyone else is in, there’s still a sharpness to his gaze.
“If you guys are gonna fuck, do it elsewhere. No one wants to see that shit.”
He says this and with incredulity, you stare at him. The last time you did this with them, Yoongi had a friend over who’d been sitting on his lap for most of the night. And you don’t mean sitting decently, her knees were perched on either side of his thighs, kissing his neck and his hands were on her ass.
“Dude. You have no room to talk.” Hoseok mumbles, passing the last of the blunt to Jungkook who was busy building another one. His gaze is just as sharp as Yoongi’s, a switch having flipped between hits; Hoseok hiding behind Jay.
Yoongi flips him off, and reaches for the bag of chips that was thrown carelessly on the coffee table.
Taehyung brings your attention back to him, nudging his nose against your cheek, and licking at your jaw. His lips press against your pulse and his tongue and teeth follow. You’re hyperaware of Taehyung’s every touch, his breath against your skin, the way his other hand is squeezing at your hip and damn near pulling you into his lap.
Your lower tummy burns, and maybe it’s the weed, but it’s intense. You’re gripping at his arms, tilting your head back to let him do what he wants. He lets his teeth drag on the spot he’s bruised as he pulls away, you whine and Taehyung chuckles deep in his chest.
“You’re so gone right now.” He brushes a thumb under your eye. He leans forward and you think he’s going to kiss you, but he tilts your head slightly, and you’re met with the gazes of your friends who’s so far been extremely quiet.
“Bet they’d all like a show, hm?” his teeth nip at your earlobe, and even though he says this softly, the room’s too quiet and you’re certain everyone heard. “Bet I can fuck you right here and make ‘em watch.”
Your squirming doesn’t do a thing to help the tingling ache between your legs, and Taehyung’s gaze does nothing but make you whine his name.
Taehyung smiles sweetly, pressing a chaste kiss to the corner of your mouth. “Don’t worry, baby. I’m not that high.” He winks, “You’re for my eyes only.”
He pulls away, back to where he was originally and you feel as though you’ve stepped out of a bubble. There’s soft trap music playing from Jungkook’s phone, and his ears are red as he passes the blunt he lit over to Hoseok.
Taehyung taps your thigh once and then again, softly, a brief glance your way and then at the others. “Show’s over, stop staring.” He says to no one in particular, but everyone finds interest in something else.
Tumblr media
Tagging: @xpeachesncream @eoieopda @euphoricfilter @luaspersona @dontstoptime @allhobbitstoisengard @madbutgloriouspond @bangtansmauyeondan @taestefully-in-luv @blog-name-idk @eren-fall
201 notes · View notes
kookiecrumb · 2 years
Note
hi bestie i just wanted a maknae line x reader smut where they r reader's next door neighbours and they accidentally see y/n masterbating because she leaves her door unlocked and they decide to "help her out ;) "
p.s : if you don't do threesomes or foursomes, im totally ok w only one member !! 💗💗💗💗
😆 Bro I've gotten SO many requests for a threesome/foursome. It's very hard to technically write and I'm still figuring it out simply because there are SO many elements that need to be happening at the same time.
Think about it! You could be riding Taehyung, touching Jimin and eating Jungkook and it would be absolutely hectic to write!
That being said...
I'll write it for you, dear anon. Enjoy.
Tumblr media
BTS Makne Line's
Service
Tumblr media
-
warnings: smut (18+), foursome, oral (f&m), anal (f), cumshots, some degration, some praise, dubcon, toys (vibrator), masturbation, feminism talk, caught in the act, unprotected sex* (don't do this), exhibitionism, fem!reader
-
"What I'm saying is, that if we just allow for women to assume more roles of power, then the world could be a lot more organized-- hell! We could achieve world peace," Taehyung says, taking a bite out of his apple while pacing the apartment.
"That's stupid." Jungkook is hanging off the side of the bed, throwing a ball up in the air and catching it. "Everything's stupid."
"No, you're both stupid," Jimin corrects. He's standing by the oven, spreading strawberry cream cheese on a bagel. "Haven't you ever read feminist literature? It's about equality, not supremacy."
Taehyung opens his mouth to say that he knew that, but he didn't.
"Well I think that we should just decide on what we're having for dinner, and--"
"Fuuuck~"
Everyone's ears perk up. "What the fuck was that?" Jungkook breaks out into a smile.
Jimin's eyes are glued to the wall, trying to focus on finding the origin of the sound they all just heard float through the air.
Taehyung didn't hear it at first.
"Ahhhh~"
He hears it the second time around and covers his mouth. "I know you hear it too," he says.
Jimin steps toward the wall and presses his ear to it. The younger men follow suit, hopeful to hear another morsel of your moans.
"Mmmh~ mmm! Mmm..."
"She's fucking herself," Jungkook says in disbelief. "Good thing too, she's hot...she deserves it."
Taehyung's eyes light up. "You think we should help her?"
Jimin crosses his arms and shakes his head. "I don't know."
"She works at a law firm, so...she must get a lot of stressful clients daily. This might be her way of getting rid of stress," Jungkook reasons, ignoring his flaming boner.
"You're fucking hard!" Taehyung exclaims, the biggest grin spreading across his face. "Just from hearing her! That's so fucked up!"
Jimin pinches his glabella in annoyance. "Stop it." He thinks for a while, leaning against the pale, thin barrier. "We either need to tell her to be quiet, or..."
"Join?" Taehyung interrupts.
Jungkook shifts around on his feet so that his tenting cock is less evident. He tugs his pants down inconspicuously.
Jimin shakes his head, weighing their options. Finally, he sheepishly gestures a 'maybe.'
"What do you mean, maybe?" He mocks. "Jungkook here," he pats him on the shoulder, "has a super hot neighbor who is in clear need of some help, and you're gonna say maybe we should help her?!"
"Also she did call me hot like...two weeks ago at the laundry room, so...just putting that out there," Jungkook mentions, clicking his tongue.
"Ahhhh-- ahhhh," a gasping moan breaks through Jimin's thoughtful silence.
"Mmmmm...yeah she sounds hot lets do it," he sticks his tongue out playfully.
-
Jimin gestures for the men to stand back before he raps on the door to your apartment.
"It's not locked~" you sing.
"Does that mean we can come in?" Jimin asks his friends. Really, he should be asking you, but he's trying his best not to interrupt.
Taehyung pouts. "I mean..."
Jungkook pushes the both of them aside and steps into the apartment, taking off his shoes before coming in.
He rubs his palms together and glances up to find you with a ten inch dildo about seven inches into your cunt. "Whoooa..." he freezes.
You gasp in surprise at their appearances, spreading yourself further on the bed so they can all get a full view of your naked body getting fucked by a pussy-numbing vibrator.
Jimin follows him in, mesmerized by the sight. Taehyung is the last to enter, but the very first to start taking his shirt off.
"Kim Taehyung, you have no shame," Jungkook comments as he watches him strip.
"You're right," he replies as he reaches the edge of the bed, only in his boxers. "Neither should you."
You instantly begin feeling up his torso, fluttering your eyes up to his face.
Jungkook turns tomato red as he can't keep his eyes off of your body.
"You should join him," Jimin says to him, softly. "She wants all of us." With a flirty grin, he starts stripping himself and lands on the heel of the bed, undoing his belt with careful fingers.
Jungkook bites his lip.
"You're the youngest, huh?" You mewl towards Jungkook as both men kiss and suck on your body.
"I want you too," your breath spikes at Taehyung sucking a mark under your breast. "I can see you're hard..."
Jungkook runs his fingers over his apparent erection, his focus honing in on the way you push out your vibrator and press it back in. His eyes flick back to your face, smirking at him.
"You don't have to be shy, Jungkook..." you sigh, your hand resting under Jimin's face, staring deeply into his warm, brown eyes.
Taehyung strokes your sides, pulling you towards his body and moving his hips in small circles against your thigh. His head whips back in relief.
You shift around a bit until there's a clear opening for him, and he cozies up to you naturally. Jimin reaches over your body to tug at Jungkook's jean button.
Your hands fall upon Jimins thighs. You squeeze them in gratitude, smiling softly. He plants several kisses down your torso in response as Jungkook towers over your body, a little lost.
You take his hands and place them on your stomach, moaning softly as Taehyung's throbbing cock pokes out of its confinement while riding your thigh.
You fixate on it for a while, biting your lip desperately before Jimin licks a fat stripe up your pussy, making you twitch.
Jungkook takes a hold of the toy, pumping it in and out of your pussy, keeping a firm pace. You sigh, feeling his knuckles brush over your folds as he does so.
You break out into a relaxed smile and pull Taehyung to your face, kissing him passionately as your hips buck up to meet Jimin's hot tongue. Your fingers card through his beautiful black curls, moaning against his lips.
"Your friend here can fuck," you breathe into him, riding your hand down his torso. "Ahh,"
Jungkook stretches his body to the side, reaching for the lube before handing it to you. You thank him and tug down his pants until his juicy cock springs out. You immediately attach your mouth to it and kiss it lewdly.
Jimin plants a small kiss on your cunt and takes the lubricant from your side, pulling himself out and drizzling a generous amount on his pretty dick. Your fingers stumble on his abdomen before wrapping around his cock and pumping languidly.
He kneels and groans, his breathing long and heavy.
Jungkook sheepishly pulls his pants down, pulling your buzzing vibrator out of your cunt and slapping his dick on your folds. He chases his immediate relief, pressing and grinding against your warmth. "She's so wet," he sighs, euphorically.
This sets off a chain of groans among the boys, each fucking themselves into one of your many holes. You feel your body heating up, the sight of all three bodies using you this way. Fuck, you love being a slut.
Jimin kneels over your face as you stroke him firmly, watching his face contort in pleasure while your throat gets used by Taehyung.
You latch off of his girth and tap Jimin's shaft against your cheek, playfully. "Mm," you hum.
Without warning, Jungkook lifts your legs and carefully inserts his cock inside of you, sedating your throbbing need. You readjust your hips for him, aligning your cervix with his tip.
Taehyung busies his mouth on your collar, his articulated hands roughly pumping his dick. Jungkook's grip on your waist tightens as he thrusts vigorously.
You remove Jimin's cock from your mouth with a quiet pop. His thumb drags your bottom lip and your tongue follows. He smirks, traveling back down to ask Jungkook something.
Curiously, you sit up on your elbows to view all three men congregating.
"I can't believe you want to rock, paper, scissors over this," Taehyung laughs.
"We should just let Y/N choose," Jungkook adds. Jimin pouts, indicating his indifference.
"I know what I want. He's right," you gesture towards the guy currently mangling your insides.
Jungkook returns a cocky grin to his best friends and nods towards you.
"Well, tell us then..." Taehyung hums.
"Where do you want us?" Jimin teases.
Several moments later you find yourself in the following position:
Jungkook is under you, his dick nestled inside your pulsing cunt. His hands are splitting your cheeks apart for Taehyung who is doing shameless backshots in your ass while Jimin is raw-fucking your throat.
You roll your eyes back as you feel nothing but the sound of your beating heart, your own breath, and the wet warmth of their fucking bodies.
Your legs shake every time Jungkook snaps his hips back up to penetrate you. Taehyung stretches and numbs you, causing you to feel almost drunk at the feeling of his massive cock.
Jimin has plunged into your throat at a mindful rhythm, reminding you to breathe correctly. Your tongue is spread against his underside so that you catch every melting drop of his sweet cum as it flows from him.
Jungkook feels Taehyung through your walls and competes to match his pace while your eyes begin to water from choking on Jimin's girth.
They synchronize in rhythm, one slutty groan after another eruption of delectation. You've never felt so full in your life. It's an overwhelmingly arousing experience, and you're sure you're about to orgasm at least three different ways.
You tap Jimin's thigh three times, signaling you're about to cream all over Jungkook's dick.
It hits.
The contractions are so strong that they trigger Taehyung's immediate orgasm.
He cums first, hard, followed immediately by Jungkook and then Jimin.
Taehyung tosses a random towel at Jimin and gets one for himself, lowering himself out of you, pleased with the mess of white cum spilling out of your hole.
Jungkook pinches his face as he pulls out, panting loudly as his entire body goes limp.
"Such a dirty little thing aren't you," Jimin praises as he taps the crown of his cock on your white-tinted tongue. He leans to your face and kisses your cheek.
"I thought we weren't objectifying women!" Taehyung speaks out, having watched the interaction.
Jungkook quietly rolls his eyes.
-
a/n: this will take some getting used to...but i think i did okay.
1K notes · View notes
bts-bay-bee · 2 years
Text
All The Stories Are True!
Pairing: kim taehyung x fem. reader
Genre: smut
Word Count: 3010
Warnings: unedited work, dub con (I think?), thigh riding, spit play, sensory deprivation, non-traditional A/B/O dynamics, alpha!taehyung, omega!reader, mentions of mating/heat cycles, college au, taekook are completely platonic, choking, unprotected sex, creampie, birth control is used (no babies here), mentions of mating bites, scenting, rut sex, pussy licking, spanking, big cock!tae (bc please), knotting, crying
Request:
Tumblr media
A/N: I’m too tired to edit this, so I’m sorry for any errors! This is also my first attempt at A/B/O, so please leave feedback if this is something you wanna see in future!
Tumblr media
“For my favourite Alpha!”
 “How come Yoongi hyung gets cookies and we don’t?” Jungkook complained, a pout no one could ever say no to already forming on his face. Well, no one except you.
 “Yoongi helped me with my heat,” You explained, slapping Jimin’s hand away from the plate of cookies in front of Yoongi. “Unless you helped with my heat, you don’t get any.”
 “How am I supposed to help with your heat?” Jungkook whined, arms crossed. “I can’t help myself with my own heat.”
 “I told you, you didn’t have to do anything for me, Y/N.” Yoongi muttered, acting nonchalant, but everyone see his hand itching to grab a cookie. “I help with your heats; you can help with my ruts –”
 Taehyung didn’t bother to listen to the rest of the conversation, rolling his eyes when he decided he had heard enough. He had to put all his efforts into making sure his scent didn’t get too sour, knowing it would just be too obvious. His nearing rut didn’t help his possessive nature, but he just couldn’t get his wolf to understand that you weren’t his to be possessive over.
 Jungkook, who knows about his feelings for you, patted his knee sympathetically, but almost immediately withdrew it after seeing your questioning stare.
 “Do you want to leave?” Jungkook murmured, leaning in so that no one could hear or see what he had said. “You’re burning up already. Do you want me to get you home?”
 Suddenly feeling his chest tighten, Taehyung nodded firmly, immediately pushing his chair back and following Jungkook out of the building and into his car.
 Your eyes zeroed in on the pair (which hadn’t even said goodbye, by the way), and tried not to let your agitation tighten your jaw.
 “Where’s Taehyung going?” You heard yourself ask, emitting a distressed scent without even realising it. Jimin raised his head from the textbook it was currently in and smirked.
 “To fuck his favourite omega, duh.”
Tumblr media
  Your pride made sure you didn’t see any wrong in your actions. You definitely just happened to bake another of Taehyung’s favourite cookies, just happened to find the time to come visit him in his apartment.
 You definitely weren’t coming to see if Jungkook was with him.
 “What are you doing here?”
 You jumped what felt like a foot in the air, thankful to not drop your baked goods, before turning to scowl at the offending Alpha. Yoongi stood there, unfazed, mail in hand while you tried to come up with an excuse for your presence in his apartment block.
 “Oh, I heard Taehyung was a bit under the weather, so I baked him something!” You tried, going for your best smile, but Yoongi simply raised an eyebrow at you, unimpressed. Maybe you hadn’t heard, maybe it was more of a cornering Jimin and forcing him to tell you why Taehyung and Jungkook weren’t on campus.
 “You’re a smart omega, Y/N, you can think of a better excuse than that.”
 Dropping the smile, you sighed, knowing Yoongi could see right through you, so you simply decided on the truth. “I came to see if Jungkook was helping Taehyung with his rut.”
 “Taehyung isn’t in rut yet.” He stated, matter-of-factly. “And Jungkook isn’t here. He actually has a cold and is a bit under the weather.”
 You didn’t know what to say to Yoongi, suddenly feeling foolish for going through all this trouble when you could’ve just asked him what had been on your mind for the past few days.
 “Who’s he going to spend his rut with?” You asked, purposefully looking innocent so that Yoongi wouldn’t suspect anything. All that got you was a flick to your forehead. “Ow! I’m just curious!”
 “That’s his business. Go ask him yourself, I’m not your spy.” So, he did have someone to spend his rut with. Jealousy made your scent sour, something Yoongi openly laughed at, before walking away, waving his mail at you. “Quit being a little brat and go talk to him, Y/N.”
Tumblr media
  “What are you doing here?” Taehyung asked, opening the door slightly before you had even knocked. His harshness surprised you; having never heard him be so brash and confrontational before.
 “I brought you cookies.” You replied, forcing a smile on your face. “You left before you got any the other day, so –”
 “Yeah, those were for your favourite Alpha, so.” He scoffed, going to close the door before you stuck a foot into his apartment, preventing him from closing it. “Y/N, now really isn’t a good time.”
 As he said it, your close proximity allowed you to immediately get hit with his strong pheromones, his scent filling you up, making you feel warm and fuzzy. If you looked closer, you could see the tiny droplets of sweat clinging to his skin, his eyes slightly sunken in, as if he hadn’t been getting much sleep.
 “I want to help you with your rut.” You said, abandoning all pretence, looking straight into his eyes to show how serious you are.
 Yanking you inside, you whined at him when you almost dropped the cookies, but you suddenly didn’t care about them when he pushed you against the closed door. You were abruptly reminded of just how much stronger he was than you, biceps brushing against your skin as he caged you in.
 The apartment was full of his scent, his pheromones, just everything to make your head feel cloudy, and suddenly it felt right to bare your neck to him. Without thinking, you leaned to one side, your unmarred skin free for him to mark.
 “Don’t fucking play with me now,” He snapped, too warm, veiny hand grabbing your neck, forcing you to straighten it out. His tone brought you back to reality, immediately feeling shame trickle over you when you realised how quick you were ready to let him mark you, mate with you. “I always fall for your games. I’m sick of it, Y/N. I’m sick of having to control myself around you, while you just push every single button.”
 “No more games,” You promised, voice quiet as you forced yourself to be present for this conversation. It was hard, especially with how good he smelled, but he deserved at least that. “I swear. We can talk about it later, but you smell like you’re an hour away from a full rut. Let me help you.”
Tumblr media
  “I don’t think I’ll be able to stop myself once it hits,” He whispered, nose knocking into yours as you both laid in his bed, you half atop of him. You had been scenting him for a while, ignoring the thick stench of oncoming rut, the scent itself making you leak slick.
 “Don’t stop then.” You said simply. “You can do whatever you want.”
 Regarding you with dark eyes, he scoffed. “You don’t know what I want to do.”
 “Whatever you want to do, I can handle it.” You promised, trying your hardest to not smirk. You’ve heard stories about Taehyung from other omegas on campus (which, at the time, had made you mad, causing you to give him the cold shoulder) but you would be lying if you said you didn’t want everything you had heard about him.
 “Would you let me tie you up?” Taehyung asked, almost bored, as he sat up to wipe down his brow. “Would you let me blindfold you?”
 Maybe it was too much for the first time, maybe you’d refuse, but Taehyung liked obedience, especially during his ruts. He liked knowing his omega would do anything he says, endure anything for him.
 “Oh, so you are into those things. I always wondered if they were just rumours.” You mumbled, almost not realising you were saying them out aloud. He looked at you, head cocked to one side, before climbing back on the bed.
 “What did you hear about me?” He asked, voice low and scent thickening, engulfing you, rendering you unable to think, much less speak. He straddled you, arms coming down on either side of your head, leaving you trapped. You could think of worse ways to be trapped. “Did my little omega hear what I do to people who end up in my bed?”
 Nodding, mind hazy, you tried clenching your thighs together to stop slick from leaking, but he caught your movement. Flipping you over so that you were straddling one of his thighs, he grabbed a hold of your waist, grip tightening when you tried to move away.
 “And what is it that I do to people who end up in my bed?” He whispered, a smirk barely hidden behind a façade. You didn’t know how to respond coherently; all the stories of how well-versed Taehyung was with omegas too much to convey.
 After you didn’t respond, he lifted his thigh so that it was flush against your clit, muscles tensed and perfect to grind against. Through the restrictive material of both your clothes, you tried to get every bit of pleasure you could, no longer needing his directive to hump his thigh.
 “Perfect omega.” He sighed, pulling your shirt and bra off before his hand almost instinctively wrapping around your throat, barely squeezing the sides while you gasped. Your eyes rolled back when he began groping your breasts, tugging on your nipples until they were pebbled.
 Your mind felt hazy, but you knew you both wanted more than this, so you palmed against his hardened cock, almost immediately welcoming how tightly he gripped your throat.
 “Want you.” You mumbled weakly, slick showing through your leggings, a reminder that your core was very empty, leaving you clenching on nothing.
 Taehyung removed his hand from your throat, letting lungfuls of fresh air enter your system, immediately lifting his hips to take his belt off. He moved you onto the bed, pushing your head down so that you were presenting yourself to him.
 Kneeling on the bed behind you, you immediately pushed your ass out to grind on his length, needing any form of contact you could get. Now, from the stories you had heard, this would’ve immediately warranted a pissed off Taehyung, but he indulged you, allowed you to grind against his dick all you wanted.
 You were so focused on the barely-there pleasure, you didn’t realise he had restrained your arms behind your back until you tried to turn around to see what the ripping sound was.
 Taehyung had ripped off a piece of your shirt, using the piece of cloth to prevent you from seeing. He tied the makeshift blindfold tightly, knowing that no matter how much you thrashed and moved around, it wouldn’t budge. You couldn’t find it in yourself to mourn the once-shirt, especially not when he was pulling down your pants, leaving bunched up at your bended knees.
 “Prettiest pussy I’ve ever seen.” He mumbled from behind you. Suddenly feeling a pair of lips on your clit, you gasped, trying to grasp at anything but coming up short. You were quite a sexually-free person, not really embarrassed by anything, but the way Taehyung unabashedly tongue fucked your hole made you want to crawl under the blanket and hide of shame.
 Once again trying to grasp at him, you actually felt a bit of his hair on your hand before he pulled away from your pussy and spanked you hard.
 “Your hands are tied for a reason, stop trying to get around it.” He snapped, bed shifting as he did something, but you didn’t know what. Being unable to touch him was infuriating since you just wanted to feel his skin on yours. As if he heard your thoughts, he leaned over against you, bulge right against your throbbing slit, and pulled your hair, forcing your head to snap up. “Be good, or I’ll tie your legs too. Then I can really do whatever I want.”
 The thought of him having free reigns over you made you leak more slick, something he scoffed at before moving away. Both of you hadn’t realised it yet, but Taehyung was in full rut, his scent too thick to deny any longer. Without you realising, he unzipped his jeans, and pulled his length out.
 Suddenly feeling him prod against your core, and you shivered when you realised just how huge he was, the head already being a tight fit against your slit.
 “Alpha?” You mewled, trying to move back against him so that he could at least slip the tip in. He held you still, but he wasn’t irritated at you trying to fuck back into him; when he replied, you could almost see the smirk on his stupidly handsome face.
 “Just admiring how tiny your cunt looks next to my cock, baby.”
 Without letting you process his statement, he pushed into you hard, pushing you up the bed with just a single thrust. It was a tight fit with only half his cock, and you were already gasping for air. He pulled out, groaning at the way your walls clung to him, refusing to let him pull out. Thrusting in harder this time, you choked on your own spit after feeling just how deep he was, cock head seemingly touching your belly button.
 “Presenting so well for Alpha,” He mumbled, balls slapping against your clit while he fucked into you. You were already fucked brainless, your pussy stretching beautifully around his cock, your walls forced open and pulsing around him. Your face was just buried in the pillows on his bed, unable to hold your head up while he fucked you roughly.
 His skin slapped against yours hard at what felt like a bruising pace, but he didn’t falter even once, hips moving at a pace that was only possible of an Alpha in rut.
 Feeling as if the grip on your waist wasn’t keeping you still enough, he grabbed onto the leather loop between your arms and onto your hair, forcing you down onto the bed.
 In this position, you knew if someone walked in and saw you, you wouldn’t have a shred of pride left, and that’s exactly what Taehyung wanted. He kept a hand around your mouth, your cries and moans being lost against his skin, while he continued grunting into your ear.
 “Baby, you’re making a mess,” He scolded, barely out of breath when he pulled your head back to look at you. You had drooled a little, pleasure too much for you to even comprehend what had happened, but Taehyung was absolutely delighted.
 Licking up your spit from his hand, he then licked at the corner of your mouth, making sure everything had been cleaned up before saying your turn.
 Using his now clean hand to squeeze your cheeks until your mouth was opened, he let a trickle of his saliva pool on your tongue. Because of his forceful thrusts, half of his spit ended up on your chin, but you were too out of it to think.
 Taehyung preened when you stuck out your tongue to get over drop of his spit off your tongue, so much so that he pushed your hips up just so that he could play with your clit.
 “Well behaved, omega.” He mumbled pridefully, his thumb on your clit unknowingly rubbing too well, causing you to cum hard around his cock.
 He didn’t stop fucking you though, your walls pulsing on his length perfectly, the beginning of his knot forming at the base of his cock. Taehyung knew that with the way you were squeezing around him, pussy convulsing from oversensitivity, that he couldn’t fuck his knot into you this way, so without thinking much, he flipped you on top of him, using his strength to move you up and down his cock.
 Your slick was everywhere, it had soaked the sheets and was shining against your thighs and ass. His mouth watered to taste you again, but he was too dead set on knotting you to think about stopping.
 “Alpha, cum… Again,” You whimpered mindlessly, letting him use you however he wanted. He pulled against the belt, forcing you to balance yourself on your hands while he started thrusting into you, somehow harder, his knot catching on your rim as he panted.
 “Going to knot this perfect omega pussy,” He promised panting as a bead of sweat rolled down his temple. “Fill you up with so much cum, make sure everyone knows you’re mine.”
 Tears fell behind the makeshift blindfold, only fuelling how fast he fucked his hips into yours, and you came with high pitched whimpers, slick soaking into his jeans. He gripped your waist pulling you closer to his sweaty skin and laid back fully, planting his feet onto the bed and finally pushed his knot into you, pushing your core to the limit.
 He cursed loudly, groans and grunts filling the air as he came into you. He came for what felt like forever, the thick, sticky fluid seemingly never ending, but you didn’t want it to stop. If you could feel your legs, you probably would’ve continued bouncing on his knot, wanting to take even more of his cum.
 The silence was barely noticed by both of you, both too focused on catching your breath and calming your thundering heartbeats. Now that you had sat still for a few minutes, you could feel how sore your joints were, your neck stiff from being pushed into the mattress, and your shoulders aching to be let out of the belt. Most of all, you want this damn blindfold off.
 “Alpha, belt, please.” You mumbled unable to form a proper sentence. He immediately undid the belt, then came up and pulled off the blindfold. Squinting to adjust to the light, you saw him give you a soft smile.
 “Hi,” He murmured, kissing your cheek. You nuzzled into his neck, smiling when you kissed over his scent gland, and he shivered. “Are you okay?”
 “I don’t think you can keep me off your knot after this.” You muttered begrudgingly. “All the damn stories were true.”
Tumblr media
882 notes · View notes
springalwayscomes · 1 year
Text
Sweet Night (Teaser)
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
Read Sweet Night here
Plot: Taehyung may be one of the purest creatures in the world. Heart as clear as the waters of the Pearly Waters, he only knows how to love, he doesn’t make any exceptions nor differences; his soul cannot love one thing more or less than the other. That’s how angels are made. Nevertheless, how can it be that his eyes seem to linger on your rosy cheeks too much and his fingers tingle to reach for you? When did his heart start to clench at the thought of you?
Pairing: Angel Taehyung x Reader
Genre: Romance, Angst, Fluff, Smut
Wordcount: 48k
Author’s Note: This took me so long, I started writing it around February in 2021, and I didn’t think it would take this much for me to end it, but I’ve made it. So many things in my life have changed while writing this, I could say my life totally changed if I look back to two years ago, so it’s a bit odd but still, I’m happy. Anyway, I wish you a happy new year, I hope that you’ll be happy and live it to its fullest, through upsides and downs. Know that every decision you will make will be the best you will be able to do in that moment, so don’t be too harsh with yourself💜
Also please let me know if you’d like me to tag you when the fic will come out! I’m thinking of making a taglist, wether you want to be tagged for this work or another one or all of my works in general, let me know! I hope you’ll like the teaser🤞🏻
Tumblr media
On my pillow
Can't get me tired
Sharing my fragile truth
That I still hope the door is open
It’s midnight, dark sky and lonely streets. The air is still, light and empty. A normal person wouldn’t see it, in fact she doesn’t. But Jungkook does. He sees beside her white hair, what is happening in the air, just above the empty pillow at her side. It’s one of those shows you only get to see once in a lifetime, if you’re lucky. It doesn’t happen often for energy in another space to be this strong and loud, to manifest itself like this, in a total different universe.
He must have loved her a lot, he thinks. The beautiful white sparkles are only visible for his eyes, a clear sign of what is happening in another world.
But the door is closed now, and there’s no way to get back.
Cause the window
Opened one time with you and me
Now my forever's falling down
Wondering if you'd want me now
188 notes · View notes
jungk0oksthighs · 2 years
Text
Against The Odds | Walls
Pairing - jungkook x reader, taehyung x reader 
Genre - smut, angst, fluff, established relationship, love triangle au, ceo!jungkook, ceo!reader, attorney!taehyung
Word count - 1.7k
Tumblr media
Drabble 1 - The walls aren’t so thick after all - tae pov
warnings: swearing, unrequited feelings, self loathing, male masturbation 
FULL SERIES COLLECTION | PREQUEL SERIES
“Goodnight Tae!” You stumble into your room but he’s sure to catch you and break your fall before it happens.
“You sure you’re gonna be okay in here?” Taehyung asks, silently praying to every higher power that you ask him to stay a little while longer when he physically lays you onto the bed. He tries to ignore the exposed skin of your thigh when the split in your dress opens, but he can’t, he’s seen it now…there’s no going back.
“Yesssss…” You’re ginning widely, “Thanks for tonight Tae.”
“Anytime sweet—”
“Ah-ah!” You hold up your palm in objection, “Stop doing that! Stop being weird!”
“Sorry, fuck I’m wasted…why did we drink so much?” He chuckles, looking down at your body on the bed, imagining you were his for the night. Fuck, no, you’re Jungkook’s. His best friend Jungkook’s.
“Was your idea,” You’re giggling, covering your face, his heart starts beating just a little bit harder at the sound of your laughter, “Goodnight Tae…thanks for getting me here.” The drunken smile on your face is going to be burned into his memory forever.
“Goodnight Y/N.”
Taehyung slips into his own hotel room and crashes his back against the closed door, fuck, he is wasted. He finds himself smiling at memories of this evening but shakes his head as if to rid himself of any more thoughts before he gets carried away.
It’s when he’s laying atop of the bed completely alone that reality sinks in. He has feelings for his best friend’s girl, whether he wants to admit it to himself or not – he does. It’s not like he’s in love with you or anything ridiculous like that, it’s just…you’re just… A pained whine leaves his lips. What kind of sick pervert ogles their best friend’s fiancé at the table? And then again when she’s drunkenly sprawled out in bed? Him, that’s who.
The way you carry yourself, so strong and confident, never letting your past darken your present or future. He respects that, fuck he respects that so fucking much. He respects you so fucking much, he respects Jungkook so fucking much, so why, fucking why does his chest tighten every time he sees you?
Ever since you fell asleep on his shoulder on the flight home from Korea he’s held a soft spot for you. At first he willed it away, far away, burying it deep down so he didn’t have to deal with it. When you first started seeing Jungkook he recalls being taken aback by how smitten his life-long friend had become, infatuated even. Guk had never been like that with anyone. But then again Taehyung realises now, you aren’t just anyone.
You turned a scandalous sex tape leak into a business and found a way to help others. Why are you always helping others? Even just the little things like…picking up lunch and painkillers for him yesterday because you knew he was hungover. Why? Why did you have to be so fucking kind. Furthermore, why did he have to convince Jungkook to buy you a drink the night he saw you at Black Swan? You could be engaged to him right now instead. Another frustrated noise fills the otherwise silent room.
The only reason he offered to come here with you tonight was to be a good friend to Jungkook. Jungkook, who’s like a fucking brother to him and yet here he is in a room next to yours, his best friend’s fiancé, already desperate to get back up and knock on your door. Usually he’s much better at keeping his thoughts to himself, hell he’s 99% certain nobody suspects a thing, or at least nobody did before tonight.
You must know by now, surely. Right? It’s not like he’s ever going to act on it, but you’ve seen the way his body tenses when he has to watch you sit on Guk’s lap, whispering sweet nothings into his ear. You’ve heard him complain about you kissing your fiancé in front of him too many times to not know. Going back to over a year ago when he bumped into you in the supermarket in the midst of your temporary breakup…you asked him if he thought you should call Jungkook. He couldn’t give you a straight answer even then.
“I know it would mean a lot to him if you do.”
He cringes at the thought, throwing a tired arm over his eyes as if to shield himself from his own memories. But the way you looked tonight…the coy smile on your face when he called you beautiful, the way you giggled at his jokes and mistook his drunken confessions for him just being friendly. He feels like an idiot, a fucking idiot. There are billions of women on the planet, billions. So why does it have to be you that he wants? You with your perfect smile that lights up a room, the way you don’t put up with anybody’s shit, including his own, and that ass…oh god that spankable ass… Jungkook is one lucky fucking bastard.
“What kind of best friend am I?” He’s physically pulling the hairs at his scalp by this point, “You’re gonna be Jungkook’s best man at their wedding, get it together.”
That’s when he hears it, it’s unmistakable…your voice, you’re whiney desperate little voice through the wall.
“God I wish you were here…want you to fuck me so bad…”
“Are you fucking serious?” Taehyung directs his question to the ceiling, why, fucking why. He punches the mattress with a huff of air. Perfect, this is just perfect. Of course in your drunken state you’ve booty dialled Jungkook to help get you off.
He can hear your soft moans and groans, you’re probably fucking yourself with your fingers right now, toying with yourself while you tease the man you love. Blood rushes to his cock at the thought of it, he’s growing harder and harder by the second under his trousers.
“This is so fucking wrong, no Taehyung. Get it together. You’re hearing things.” He tries to convince himself with a whisper.
And for a moment he thinks that he’s right, he can’t hear anything at all now. Okay…good? He’s nodding in approval, thank god for that. He’s quick to rid himself of his clothes, pulling the sheets back before slipping beneath them. When he closes his eyes he sees you laying on the bed, your dress opening just enough for him to see…
“Oh my god Taehyung, pull yourself together for fucks sake.” He mumbles.
His erection stands proud now, balls hot and full of come that’s desperate to be released. No, it’s wrong, it’s so wrong! The unmistakable sound of Jungkook’s voice is what he hears next, muffled through the wall behind him.
“You’re so fucking sexy…”
He can’t help but groan into the back of his hand, biting down hard on the flesh. He’s right, you are fucking sexy. That dress made you look…perfect, fucking perfect. Except you’re probably not even wearing the dress by this point…you’re probably naked, cunt spread wide open while you fuck yourself with your manicured fingers. Fuck. His cock is twitching with anticipation but he promises himself that he’s not going to give into temptation, and boy does he want to stay true to that statement.
“I-I’m close already.” You sound so needy, like such a good little sub…
“Fuck this.” Taehyung spits, angrily gripping the base of his thick cock. Fuck you for not being quieter, fuck you for tormenting him like this, fuck you for always being so nice to him and always looking so good. To put a long story short – fuck you.
He can’t make out all of what’s said, nor does he want to, but he’s certain he hears something that sounds just like ‘Pretend it’s my tongue’ when he fully loses control, flipping over onto his stomach while he messily fucks his tightened palm imagining it’s the walls of your tight little pussy you no doubt have. He wishes you’d pretend your fingers were his tongue instead, god he bets you taste so fucking sweet.
“Fuck, I’m so close…”
“My god Y/N are you trying to kill me?” Taehyung grunts into his pillow with eyes squeezed shut, your voice spurring him on even more so, “Because it’s fucking working.”
He knows this is wrong, he knows he shouldn’t be doing this. You’re Y/N, you’re off-limits, you’re marrying his best friend, the man he’s known since he was a fucking baby. So why, fucking why is this the most turned on he’s ever been? Knowing you’re only one room away, presumably naked, doing unspeakable things to yourself knowing full-well that he can hear you.
He picks up the pace, fucking his fist as though it’s your writhing body beneath him, begging him to go harder, to pound you faster, deeper, tears in your pretty eyes when you gasp at his size. Fuck this is so wrong.
That’s when a loud, guttural moan along with his best friend’s name almost shakes the wall, fuck, he shouldn’t be doing this. But the sound of your whines and whimpers are you ride out your high only draw him closer to his own orgasm. A few seconds later he’s spilling his hot seed onto the mattress with furrowed brows and breathy chants of your name.
“Fuck…sweetheart.” He hisses at the oversensitivity, pressing his forehead further into the pillow.
Shit. Taehyung shudders while he tries to catch his own breath.
“I just hope the walls are thick, Taehyung’s in the next room.” He hears your airy giggle, his chest tightening with unwanted emotions. Unwanted being the key word in that statement, and the word that’s going to keep him awake for the rest of the night.
He wants you, but he doesn’t want to.
x
401 notes · View notes
Text
Like a Royal (Prince!Taehyung x Psychic!Reader) Soulmate!AU
Tumblr media
Summary: Only those led by fate are meant to show up at Reader's doorstep. When Prince Taehyung shows up looking for a lost item, it's simple to say that the universe played a part in this unexpected love affair.
Word count: 5.1k
Genre: Smut, Fluff
Warnings: spanking, ass grabbing, oral (female receiving), unprotected sex, sex with a practical stranger
Royal festivals were never your thing. Neither were royal balls, royal coronations, royal christenings, or anything "royal" for that matter. There were reasons why you lived on the very outskirts of the kingdom. No, not the outskirts of the major village surrounding the castle. You were on theoutskirts. Your house and business were in a small, cottage-like structure in the woods about two miles from the closest building in the village. It was quiet and peaceful this far from the hub. The only time you had to deal with any other human was when fate allowed it, and you got a customer. They would stay for an hour at most and leave happy or distraught.
You didn't really have "friends." Sure, every once a while, you would talk to the nereids and dryads, but you would not necessarily call them your friends, mere acquaintances at most. You weren't exactly anti-social, either. You just needed the calmness of the forest to focus on your meditations and readings. You really couldn't do that with the constant hustle and bustle of people walking around and talking right outside of your door. Sure, being in the city would have helped with business, but you weren't in it for the money. You were in it to help the people who truly needed it, not those who wanted to know how to swindle another person out of money for their own gluttonous gains or how to make a potion so some young, perky girl would fall in love with a sleaze. If a person truly needed your help, fate would send them your way, and they would end up on your doorstep one way or another.
Another reason why the city bothered you so much was because nature walks would be rare and far between. You swore that you needed one at least once a week, rain or shine, if not more. It was how you were able to truly connect to nature. The way your bare feet would feel with exposed earth squishing between your toes was so calming yet exhilarating that you swore you could become one with Mother Nature. The smell of the trees and grass and dirt was especially intoxicating, even more so if a rain storm had just passed through. Gods, you loved the aftermath of a rain storm more than anything else in the world. The way the sunshine would bounce off of the small beads of water on the leaves, casting rainbows, was absolutely gorgeous to you. You would become so mesmerized by the colorful kaleidoscope that on most occasions, you would need to brace yourself against a tree to keep from falling over onto the ground.
Simply put, you would not be able to survive in the city. It was just not the place for you. That's why you decided to stake claim to the cottage in the woods.
One morning in your little cottage, you woke up to the pale yellow sun creeping through your pastel purple curtains, warming your face. You smiled to yourself as you shielded your now open eyes. The sound of birds twittering along with small Fae chattering away loudly came from right outside your slightly cracked window. Due to the open window, you could also smell the remnants of rain. Your smile widened as this was perfect walking weather.
You threw your quilt off of your body and onto the floor. You didn't want to waste a single second more in the house. In a tornado of fabric, you tripped into a soft, blue and silver long sleeved dress. You didn't even wait to put shoes on before you were out the door. In all honesty, you had forgotten about them. It had been a few weeks since this weather had made an appearance. The birds and Fae that had been sitting in your bushes shot off into the sky, startled by your slamming open the wooden back door. You called out an apology before childishly running off to your typical walking trail.
You slowed as reached a good distant in the thick woods. You paused for a moment and closed your eyes and tilted your head back. Thin rays of yellow sun dotted your face, and your face warmed where the sun hit. It made your face feel weird with the mixture of cool and warm. However, it was that weird feeling that made you love this weather the most.
You took in a deep breath and let the cool, damp air hit your lungs. The air was so damp that your lungs constricted, causing you to cough. You placed your hand on your chest in mere hopes that it would help, but alas, it didn't. As you lifted your head back up, your eyes caught something shiny in the distant, more shiny than the sun-shining raindrops on the leaves. After your cough had settled, you walked over to where you saw the shine.
Hidden in some grass right off of the dirt trail lay a magnificent ring. Curious, you picked the ring up. It was heavy, definitely made of pure metal and gem and assuredly expensive. In the center was a large, purple gem, a musgravite. You held it up to a sunbeam and marveled at how the ring sparkled despite the small bits of dirt that remained. The band was silver and was engraved with intricate designs. It was clearly made by a skilled craftsman.
Upon further inspection, you found what you thought to be a scratch on the inside of the band, but instead, it was a singular letter. A "V." You scrunched your eyebrows in confusion. V? Why would the letter V be on the inside of a ring? Unless...it was the owner's name!
Forgetting all about the walk, you sprinted back to your cottage. Rocks dug into the soles of your feet painfully, but you simply ignored them. You needed to find out who the owner of this ring was and get it back to them as soon as possible. Once you reached your cottage, you slammed open the front door, scaring the birds and Fae that had moved there after you had scared them earlier. The birds flew off to a nearby tree, and the Fae cursed at you before following suit. You ignored them and entered the shop part of your house.
This was where you conducted your business. The walls donned all different types of tapestries: constellations, zodiacs, tarot cards, and suns and moons. Tarot cards were tossed onto a small table that was covered by a deep purple and black cloth. Centered in the table was your crystal ball. On the other side of the room was a smaller table that held your incense tray and a cup of all of your incense and a box of matches. You plucked an incense stick out of the cup, placed it in the tray, lit the match, and held the match up to the end of the incense. You shifted your feet back and forth impatiently as you waited for the incense to take the flame. Once the tip was a bright, almost white, orange, you quickly strode over to the other table.
You plopped down in your plush, yet uncomfortable, seat and placed the ring on the table. You took a deep breath, trying to keep your breathing even. Spells weren't as effective if your blood pressure and heart rate were up. You cringed thinking about what happened the last time. You shook it off and let out a long breath. You then closed your eyes, keeping one hand over the ring and one over the crystal ball and started the incantation. With your eyes still closed, you waited for an image to pop in your head like one usually did, but it never came. You opened your eyes, confused. The spell should have worked. Maybe you were still too anxious.
You slowly breathed in and out for a minute or so more before attempting to do the spell again. Eyes closed once more, you still only saw the inside of your eyelids. There was no image to be found. You were sure you were using the right spell. It was the main one you used when you had customers. You were 100% sure you were correct with it, so why didn't it work?
Later that week, you were sitting at a creek some ways down your walking trail. Nereids and dryads sat around you in awe and wonder as you showed them the ring you had found just a few days prior. Fae you had never seen before had started showing up and creeping behind trees, bushes, and rocks. Even some of the fish were curious as they nipped away at your water-dipped toes.
"(Y/N), where did you find it?"
"Did you find out who it belongs to?"
"Are you going to sell it? I'm sure you could make a lot of money from it."
These were just some of the questions you received from the many Fae. Overwhelmed by all of the questions being presented to you at once, you didn't know where to start. Just as you were about to answer one, you would be asked by another. You basically sat there opening and closing your mouth like a fish.
Fortunately, a nereid by the name of Sila shouted over the rest to silence them. Sila was the closest thing you had to a friend out here in the forest. Everyone seemed to listen to her. She was the unofficial leader, you gathered. You thanked her before going on to speak.
"I was just taking a walk one day to come down here when I saw something sparkly. I went over to it and found this. There's a letter engraved on the inside of the band. A 'V.' I figured it might have been a name or something, so I went back to the cottage to try to find the owner. I tried the spell several times, but I couldn't find the owner. Pawning it just doesn't feel right, honestly."
"But what about all the money?" a younger nereid asked, flipping her long, dark hair over a shoulder and exposing a milky white breast.
You looked down at the ring and shrugged. "Money just doesn't appeal to me like it does most people. Besides, this ring probably means a lot to someone. They're probably looking for it, and if they are, fate will most likely swing them by my shop."
"Wait," Sila said. "You mentioned that the spell you used to find the owner didn't work, right?"
"Exactly," you responded.
"Are you sure it was the correct spell?"
You scrunched your eyebrows in confusion. "Of course, I do. I've used the spell plenty of times with customers. It's probably my most used spell, actually."
Sila's face lit up, and she kicked her feet in the water happily, making large splashes. When she calmed, she turned back to you and squealed. "(Y/N), do you know what this means?" You gave her a confused look. "When you use the spell to find someone or something, and the spell doesn't work, it means that your soulmate is involved somehow." At the sound of the news, the rest of the Fae became quickly excited.
"What? No. There's no way." You shook your head in disbelief. Soulmates? Was there even such a thing? Sure, you were a psychic, and you've read about soulmates before. However, who is to say that psychics weren't skeptical about some things as well?
"Of course, there is! Why else would you have thought that the spell hadn't have worked?"
Maybe Sila was right. You knew that spell better than you knew yourself. You could recite it forwards and backwards in any situation. However, there could have been other explanations for the spell not working...right?
"Look," Sila said, crossing her arms over her bare chest. "Let me come back to your place with you and try out the spell myself and see if it works or not."
You sighed. Sila was not one to usually take no for an answer, so you knew there was no getting out of this. You gave a simple nod, and the two of you were in your shop twenty minutes later.
Sila had her eyes closed with one hand over the ring and one over the crystal ball, just as you had been a few days ago. She recited the spell, and a few moments later, she began to speak.
"I see a man. He has blond hair, not bright blond. It's more of like a straw color like mine. He looks kind of fancy looking. A Lord or even a prince maybe? For some reason, the name Taehyung is popping out. Maybe that's his name?"
You stopped her. "Sila, there is no way that mysoulmate is a fuckingLordorprince. You're out of your mind."
"Then why am I seeing what I'm seeing?" she asked as she opened her eyes.
"I don't know!" You threw your hands up into the air in frustration. You huffed and ran a hand through your hair.
Sila stood up. "Look. Just think it over or something. If fate is truly meant to intervene or have you meet him in this way, let it happen. If it doesn't happen, then I don't know." She shrugged. "I've got to get back home." You nodded to her and bit on your index finger lightly as you thought. Sila went to the door and turned around as she opened it. "All I'm saying is think it over."
Over the course of the next few weeks, you tried not to think about any of it, but it was the one thing that clouded your mind. It clouded your mind so much that you barely left the house, even on those perfect weather days. You had few customers over the course of those weeks, but you tended to them all absentmindedly. You didn't even remember doing a majority of the spells or even what the people looked like.
One day, you were sitting at the table with the crystal ball and tarot cards, just analyzing the ring again as if you hadn't already memorized every little thing about it. As usual, your mind was clouded with thoughts. At first, you didn't even hear the knock on the door. When the knock became louder and more persistent, you were stripped from your thoughts and jumped in surprise. You quickly got up, slipped the ring into your dress pocket, and went over to the door.
"May I help y-" You stopped yourself when you opened the door and saw the person in front of you.
This customer was male. He had straw blonde hair with naturally tannish skin. A few freckles dashed his elegant features. He was tall and handsome and...He was dressed quite fancily in velvety and silky purple clothing. Holy shit. He was the man that Sila had described when she was here. She never mentioned that he was quite this handsome, though.
"You should probably close your pretty little mouth. Don't want to catch any flies," a deep, gruff voice said.
It took you a second to realize that the voice had come from the man in front of you and that you were staring at him. You closed your mouth and cleared your throat. You took a breath and tried your words once again.
"How can I help you?" you asked.
"You're a psychic, right?" There came that deep voice again. It was intoxicating to you, and he had only spoken a few sentences.
"Yes, of course."
"Good. That means that you can help me find what I'm looking for."
He lost something. Another check mark off of the list for soulmate guy.
"Oh? What is this item you are looking for? Perhaps, I can help."
"A ring," he stated clearly.
Your heart skipped a beat, and your breathing hitched. You swallowed thickly as your throat had just suddenly run dry.
"A-a ring you say? Perhaps you could describe this ring. Knowing as many details as possible helps me find the item faster and easier." You tried to keep your composure, but you were failing. You could only pray that this man didn't notice.
The man put a finger to his chin as he thought for a moment. After all, it had been about a month since he had seen the ring last. He would have seen it sooner, but he had only found out about you a few days ago.
"Well," he started. "The ring is made of pure silver. It's made for that of a man. A size 9.5 if you want to get specific. In the center is a purple gem, a musgravite, so not a simple, cheap gem."
"Does it happen to have a letter engraved into it?" Your throat felt thicker, anxious for the answer.
"Yes! It does! A V! So, have you seen it?"
You felt all of the blood drain from your face, and your vision became spotty for a moment.
"I need to sit down," you muttered as you walked over to the table and placed yourself in one of the uncomfortable chairs.
"A-are you alright?" the man asked, noticing your changed demeanor.
You shakily reached into your pocket and pulled out the ring before placing it on the table. The man came closer to the table and looked down.
"That's my ring," he said not a moment later, astonished. "How-"
"I found it in the forest, right off of the walking trail. I tried looking for the owner, but I couldn't," you meekly said, a hand covering your mouth as you tried to control the butterflies in your stomach.
"But I thought you were a psychic."
"I am. However, answer me this. Is your name Taehyung?"
You slowly looked up at the man. His face had now paled as yours had done just a few minutes before.
"No one has called me that in years. Psychic or not, how did you know that?" His voice had raised a little, not out of anger or of fear but of confusion.
You breathed in deeply, formulating your next words. "The reason why I couldn't find you to deliver this ring was because, apparently, if a psychic's vision is blurred on something, that means that their soulmate is involved. I didn't believe it, at least not until now."
"Then, how did you know?"
"An acquaintance of mine helped me out. She found you and told me everything."
"How do I know if you're telling the truth? How do I know if you're not lying?" Taehyung crossed his arms across his chest.
You shakily got up from your seat and walked over to a bookshelf. Shortly after Sila had told you about the whole soulmate business, she came by your place and gave you a thin hardback book labelledSoulmates: How to Tell if They are the One or Just a Waste of Your Time. You pulled it off of the shelf and turned to a page you had looked over plenty of times. You were still slightly skeptic about it all, but things were turning with each new piece of evidence being brought to the surface.
"It says here that if soulmates are to kiss and make love, an instant and unbreakable connection is supposed to take hold. One of-"
"Hold on a second," Taehyung interjected. "I barely know you, and you start coming at me with this soulmate stuff a-a-and making love? This is crazy."
"Believe me, I know. That's what I thought, too, until everything Sila had said about the situation has come true." You sighed. "Look. I know this is ludicrous and outrageous, but what hurt is there in trying? Either you get a one night stand and never have to think about it again, or you get a soulmate for the rest of your life. Besides, how else would I have known your name?"
Taehyung stood there for a moment before stepping towards you. He took your face in his hands and crashed his lips onto yours. You instantly melted into it. It was the best kiss you ever had, and the way his lips conformed to yours just felt perfect and...right. You wrapped your arms around his neck, and he snaked his arms around your waist.
Your hands trailed up his neck to the nape and through his soft locks. There, you grabbed a fistful of hair and pulled, exposing his neck, which you lightly bit. A small noise came from Taehyung's mouth, making you smile softly to yourself. You then latched your mouth to his neck and sucked like a thirsty newborn vampire. Shallow, quick breath sounds passed through Taehyung's lips as he rode in the small but definite ecstasy.
However, he quickly came to his senses and pulled a fistful of your own hair, growling in response. A tiny bit of fear mixed with a lot of pleasure glistened in your eyes.
"Don't worry, my dear. I won't hurt you... Much that is. I do have to show someone here who the boss truly is," he whispered roughly into your ear before attacking your own neck.
Loud moans came from your mouth as he instantly found the sweet spot right under your jaw. You clawed desperately at the royal fabric this handsome man donned. With how much lust and wanting you were feeling, you didn't even care if you tore his expensive clothing. He lived such a lavish life that he could probably buy an entire wardrobe filled with clothing such as what he was wearing a million times over and barely make a dent in his pocketful of money. Without another thought, disregarding the buttons on his blouse, you tore the shirt right off of his shoulders. Buttons popped off, scattering across the room, and bouncing off of various objects.
Suddenly, the backs of your legs hit up against a solid surface. You looked behind you to see your bookshelf, and you turned towards Taehyung. A smirk dazzled his light pink lips, and mischief danced sinfully in his piercing eyes. He put his lips lightly back to yours, and it quickly became heated once more.
Your nails scraped down his back. His hands grabbed a hold of your hips and pulled them towards his own. Taehyung's knee slid between yours. With that knee, he moved one of yours away from the other, spreading your legs in the process. At the same time, Taehyung moved his thigh to your core, causing some slight friction and, ultimately, pleasure. You broke from the influx of kisses and hid your face in the crook of Taehyung's neck as the intensity kept building. You rocked your hips, essentially riding his thick, muscular thigh. Small mewls of pleasure made their way to Taehyung's ears between tiny nibbles of his neck.
The sound of Taehyung's deep chuckle almost sent you over. He was amused to say in the least. To see you coming undone, and he had barely done a thing, barely even touched you. You were doing it all yourself by simple thoughts and actions.
"Someone's eager," he whispered in your ear, sending chills down your spine. 
You said nothing as you focused on the pleasure between your thighs. You were stopped just short of reaching that much needed climax as Taehyung moved his thigh away from you. You whimpered in retaliation and gave him a pleading look.
"You really think I was going to let you get off without tasting you first?" He smirked as your face went flush with a deep crimson. Your face heated to such a level you thought it would catch fire. 
Before you could fully recover from his words, you felt him lift your dress and tug at the waistband of your undergarments. You slid your hands down to meet his and guide the obstructing clothing off of your body. He wasted no time in tossing them to the side and sneaking back under the hem of your dress. 
You felt him place his hands on the insides of your knees to try to spread them apart, but you were nervous and tried to keep them closed. However, Prince Taehyung was having none of that. He peeked out from under the skirt and gave you a reassuring look. You decided to forget your nerves for just a second and let him do as he saw fit. 
Next thing you knew, you felt light kisses on the insides of your thighs as he alternated between them. The further up he got, the more on edge you became. However, this time, it was more excitement than it was nervousness. He then gave a sudden, yet gentle, bite on your inner thigh right next to your core. You gasped in surprise. That gasp quickly turned into a moan as V placed his lips to your core and began to flick his tongue over your bundle of nerves. 
It felt light and sweet at first, but the more he continued, the more intense it became. Your ears and feet began to feel hot with ecstasy. You grabbed the back of his head through the fabric of your skirt and pushed him closer to you. He noticed you were getting closer to your climax and kept the same rhythm but became a little more intense with pressure - not enough to change the ecstasy you were feeling but rather to let you know that he understood your unspoken words. 
He reached his hand up closer to you and inserted finger inside. You tilted your head against the bookcase, and your eyes rolled into the back of your head. As he inserted the second finger, you bit your lip, trying to contain any noises that may escape. The combination of his fingers moving against your G-spot and his mouth on your clit sent the heat to the pit of your stomach where you felt that knot tightening. It became tighter and tighter as Taehyung continued his magic. 
Your moans loudly filled the air as that knot snapped into one of the best highs you ever had. Your legs shook so badly you thought you were going to fall to the floor in an orgasmic mess. A shiver sent itself down your spine as Taehyung gave you one last lick and came out from underneath your skirt. He popped his fingers into his mouth, savoring the taste of you.
Taehyung slowly stood up and pressed his body against yours. You could feel his hard length against your leg. You could feel that it was big in both girth and length. You thought fervently on how your body was going to be able to take it without getting absolutely wrecked. Your thoughts were briefly broken by soft lips planting on your own. You could taste yourself on your lips, and your erotic feelings and thoughts came crashing back in. 
You kissed him back with equal ferocity, leading into a heavy make out session. Your tongues laced together in passion as clothes were slowly falling off of one another. Before you knew it, the two of you were naked and breathing heavily from the lack of oxygen.
The two of you looked longingly into each other's eyes. You noticed Taehyung's were filled with want, need, and lust. The next thing you knew, you were turned around with your back to him and your body up against the bookcase. He took a hold of your hips and pulled them towards him. 
You could feel his length up against your ass. From what you could tell, it was of a larger size - not quite the biggest you've ever had, but pretty damn close. Your core pulsed with seductive longing. You pressed yourself closer to Taehyung and wiggled your ass a little to get his attention. You felt a sudden sting land on your right ass cheek followed by a firm grasp. Taehyung placed his chin on your shoulder as he massaged your ass tenderly. 
"You ready, doll?" he whispered in your ear. 
You gave a curt nod, and he grabbed a hold of his length and placed himself between your folds. However, instead of entering, he just teased you. You whined in protest and tried lowering yourself down onto him. All you received was another slap to your ass. 
"Meanie," you muttered.
"Oh, I'll show you who's a 'meanie,' love."
You gasped as he suddenly slammed into you, hitting your cervix perfectly. A load moan escaped your lips as he thrust into you over and over. Your legs trembled beneath you. The only thing keeping you from collapsing to the floor was the tight grip Taehyung had on your hips. You swore he was going to leave fingerprint bruises. 
The feeling of excitement and ecstasy filled your whole body, starting from the pit of your stomach and spreading outwards. Your fingers tingled, and your face was numb. As the pleasure in you built, your vision became fuzzy around the edges, and your head became fuzzy. 
Taehyung's large hand wrapped itself around your throat for some more grounding, and his grunts mixed with your moans. He slowly became sloppy as he himself grew closer to his climax. The knot in your lower stomach returned and quickly unraveled itself, causing you to seep your juices on to Taehyung's dick. He followed shortly after, cumming deeply into you. 
As the two of you came down from your highs, you panted, relishing in the feelings that had just overcame you. It was a truly exhilarating feeling. You shakily turned around to face Taehyung who had a slight glisten to him. He, too, was panting, but a smirk donned his face. You smirked back, loving the look on his face.
"Well," he said between breaths. "That was..."
"Perfect?"
"Indeed."
Your body felt different. It was not exactly a physical feeling, but it was more of a spiritual feeling. You felt closer to Taehyung, to his soul. Maybe the book and Sila were right. Maybe soulmates really were a thing. All you knew was that something was different, and this man brought the most comfortable feeling to your mind, body, and soul.
133 notes · View notes
Text
Blue and Grey
Taehyung x reader
Tumblr media
Word count - 7k
Warnings: angst, fluff, smut-- protected sex, mentions of oral (fem rec), pwp, porn with plot, pet names (Angle, Tiger, Big shot, etc.), praise, soft dom tae, sub reader-- let me know if i missed anything!
Plot - after your breakup, you avoided Taehyung completely. bt what happens when your job as a photographer forces you to be in contact with him again? Will the two of you make up, or will things between the two of you forever be ruined?
Authors notes - Sorry I haven't posted in a bit, school has been very demanding, and sports even more so. please feel free to repost, and leave a heart if you liked it!
º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º~º
You had known Kim Taehyung for pretty much your whole life, you both grew up together because you were neighbors. You and him were also complete opposites. For instance, you were an extrovert, and Tae was an introvert. Your favorite color was red, and his was gray. His favorite number was ten, even, and yours was seven, odd. But even with having so little in common with the dark haired male, you both were like two peas in a pod. It’s as your parents said, “반대 유치!(opposites attract)”
Now, over sixteen years later, you and Taehyung don’t talk. You hadn’t spoken a word to the other for three years. Why? Well for one, he shattered your heart into a million pieces, and two… well there wasn’t really a second reason. It was just that he broke your heart, and left you to mend it on your own. You had moved back to Australia because you had gotten a new job with photography.But even if you did go back to your hometown, it's not like you would see him! He moved to Seoul when he became a trainee, and now he’s known all over the world for his songs and great music.
You were currently being driven to the next concert you were to photograph, who knew that when you went to university for nature photography, you would have ended up taking photos for K-pop groups when they toured in Australia. You were not told exactly who you would be photographing, but you were to not only go backstage with them, but also get pictures from the floor, granted you were allowed closer than the fans were, but it would still be a challenge. You tried to think of who it could be. 
‘Stray Kids has started their world tour and I know they’re coming here. Same with Blackpink. I think Oneus will be here soon too. It could be Treasure though, they did just have a comeback after all. What if it’s-’ The buzzing of your phone snapped you out of your thoughts. You checked to see who it was, ‘Unknown caller’ it said. You knew your mom just got a new phone and maybe she was calling you from that, so you hesitantly picked it up.
“Hello?” you said into the speaker. “Hey, is this y/n?” a deep voice asked. “This is she, how may I help you?” You questioned the male that had called you. The line was silent save for the soft muffled sound of talking in the background. After about a minute of silence, you spoke up, “Listen if this is a prank call, I’m really-” The male cut you off, “It’s not! I swear, please don’t hang up, Angel.” The male pleaded on the other side of the phone. Your heart stopped, everything seemed to move in slow motion. What did he just call you? Angel? The only person who had used that nickname was… “Taehyung…” you whispered out. “Yeah, it’s me Angel, I… I just-” He started but couldn’t get far before you interrupted him. “Taehyung, why the 지옥(hell) are you calling me? After what, three years? You finally decide to speak to me?” You paused to see if he would answer you, but he stayed silent. You sighed, “Listen, I really don’t have time for this right now, okay? I have a shoot I need to get to and I need to be in the right mindset. Please, don’t contact me again.” You said as you ended the call, not even giving him a second to respond. 
Your heart clenched tightly inside of your chest, you felt your throat start to get tight as a lump formed there. Memories from that day years ago came flooding back into your mind. 
☄❄☄
Dating an idol was really no easy task, you had to deal with crazed fans, people that would write horrible things about your relationship, social media, and their overly busy schedule. But even though you had to deal with all of that, you still chose to stay with him, with Kim Taehyung because he made you feel so loved, even if he came home late, he would let you know, through call if he had a little longer break, or over text if he was too busy. But Taehyung thought the exact opposite. He thought he was wasting your time. He thought you deserved someone better than him. So, when he came home from work early that night, he sat you down on the couch for a serious conversation.
“y/n, we really need to talk…” He said when he came into the small kitchen in your apartment. Not even a ‘hi’ or ‘how was your day angel?’ nothing, just straight into the conversation. Taehyung thought- no, he knew it would be better for him that way. You stopped the dishes you were doing, dried your hands on a towel and followed Taehyung into the living room and sat across from him on the couch. Once you were both seated Taehyung took a deep breath and started to speak. 
“Listen, Angel, I love you so so much okay…” you nodded and smiled, “I love you too Tiger,” Taehyung smiled ever so slightly. “But I think you deserve better than what I can give to you. I… I think it would be best if we split up, y/n.” Everything stopped, it felt as if someone just slapped you in the face. “You… you 무엇(what)?” you stutter out, your voice barely more than a whisper. “I can’t give you what you want y/n. We can’t go on dates. If fans even see me outside with you, we get bombarded! I don’t want you to have to live like this anymore, can't you understand that!” Taehyung burst. Tears welled up in your eyes as you saw him finally walk away from the conversation into the bedroom the two of you shared, slamming the door behind him in frustration. You and Taehyung rarely ever argued, but when you did it was always filled with many emotions from both parties.
You were left sitting on the couch alone with nothing but your thoughts. Did he really want to break up? Is it really because he couldn’t go on dates with you? Why does he think you deserve someone better? Taehyung is the only thing keeping you afloat at your worst times, so why does he want to split up? You’ve constantly told him how much you love him, and how you wish to be with him forever, and he's said the same thing to you. So why? Why the hell does he want to break up?
A few minutes later, Taehyung came out of the bedroom with his bag and was walking towards the front door getting ready to put his shoes on. You jumped up and hugged him from the back, making him stop what he was doing right away. “Please,” you pleaded, “don’t leave me Tae, I need you. Please, I love you so much. I promise you're enough for me. And… and we can work this out. We can go on our late night park dates like we used to, e-even when you get off work and you come home late, I’ll stay up for you and we can go on a date. J-just don’t leave me…please.” you begged as your grip around him tightened. Taehyung sighed and peeled your arms from around him and slipped his shoes on. Finally Taehyung turned to you. He placed his hands on your cheeks and wiped your tears. “This is for the best, y/n. I know you’ll be able to find someone. Someone that will love you unconditionally. Spend all of their time with you. Someone you can walk outside of your front door and not be bombarded with fans and paparazzi. I love you so much, but you can do so much better than me.” He placed a feather light kiss on your lips, and pulled away all too soon for you. Taehyung opened the front door and closed it again once he was outside. 
You fell to your knees as sobs racked through your body. You kept mumbling for Taehyung to come back, as if he was still right outside your door. But he was, Taehyung couldn’t leave you crying like that, but he had to. You deserved so much better than what he could give you. So with a heavy heart, a lump in his throat, and tears in his eyes ready to fall, he left.
❄❄❤❄❄
“We are here Ms. l/n.” The words from the driver brought you back to reality. You smiled and nodded at him getting out of the car. You went to the back of the car and got your camera from the trunk and put the strap over your head so that it was placed on your shoulder and the camera rested safely at your hip. You closed the trunk and thanked the driver once again and made your way to the front of the large stadium. Waiting for you were two guards, both dressed in a black suit with a white undershirt. You smiled to them, and pulled out your ID to show them. They inspected it thoroughly and then returned it to you and led you inside to where the stage was. “They will be out soon for rehearsals and mic checking.” The one to the right informed you. “That should be plenty of time for me to get my camera ready, 감사합니다.(thank you)” You smiled at them and made your way across the floor of the stadium. The two guards left and it was just you and the equipment crew until the group would come out. 
While you waited for the mystery group to come out onto the stage you started getting your camera ready. You cleaned off the lenses, made sure the different attachments still fit, and fiddled with the zooming and focusing of each attachment you had. Then once you made sure everything was working as it should be, you started to snap pictures of the empty stadium, some of the workers working, and the stage. After about forty-five minutes, the mystery group finally started walking out on stage. You turned to them and they all stopped dead in their tracks. 
You made eye contact with the male in front. He had long black hair that curled slightly at the tips. His eyes were a dark chocolate brown. And his smile was big and gummy. You almost dropped your camera as your brain finally registered who it was. “Kookie?!” You shouted out, your voice echoing in the empty stadium. His eyes widened, and his smile got even bigger, if that was possible, as he jumped off the stage and ran towards you. “오 이런(oh my god) Oh my god!” He hugged you tightly, “Is it really you? You're not fake?” he questioned as he pulled away from you and inspected your face. You laughed loudly, “No I’m not fake 바보(fool/idiot)!” You scolded him. Just then Jimin came up to you, then Jin, next Hobi, and soon almost everyone surrounded you. Almost everyone. The one person you didn’t see was Taehyung. Part of you was actually glad, you're not sure how you would react if you were to see him in person. But you pushed those thoughts away and started to catch up with the six boys around you. They bombarded you with questions, and you answered them all.
“기다림(wait),” Jimin spoke out, making everyone stop talking and look at him, “what happened to you and Tae? Ever since you left and came here, he’s been all off.” He voiced. You struggled to find and answer, but couldn’t come up with one, so you just told him the truth. “We broke up.” you said quietly. Jimin’s eyes widened, “뭐라고?!(wait what)” Jungkook was the next to speak, “왜(why)!” then Hobi, “But you guys were perfect together!!” He whined. “It was for…um…” you started but once again, could not think of anything to tell them. You didn’t want to tell them the truth because it would most definitely affect the way they saw Taehyung. Just then one of the many managers came out onto the stage and called them to get their mics. They all waved to you as they ran back to the stage. 
You got your camera ready and started getting pictures of the boys, Taehyung still nowhere to be seen. 
After about thirty minutes the boys were given a break and they sat down on the stage and started talking. You snapped several pictures of them from different angles, making sure they looked good once you were done with one round. Just as you were about to start taking more pictures you heard someone running on the stage. You pulled the camera from your eye so you could see who it was. You regretted it immediately. 
He looked more mature than he did three years ago. His hair was black and long and curly, just how you liked it. His eyes still as captivating as before. His smile still sweet. His voice still as deep and melodic as ever. His laugh, oh how you missed his laugh, it was still as contagious as you remembered it to be. “Y/n?” God how you missed the way your name sounded when it came from his lips. The lump in your throat made itself present as you tried your best to smile at him. You quickly brought the camera up to your face again and snapped a few photos of Taehyung by himself and Taehyung with the rest of the boys. 
You walked back up to the stage and squatted to the ground and placed your camera carefully inside of the bag. After you clipped it shut you pulled the strap over your head and stood up to leave. But before you could Jungkook came running up to you from atop the stage. “y/n, you gotta come to our concert tonight okay? It’s gonna be so good! You won’t have to pay a single dime either, I’ll pay for you-” “우리(WE)!” Namjoon corrected him. Jungkook laughed, “Yes, 우리(WE)! Will pay for you, and get you a VIP pass backstage.” He told you with a big smile on his face. You hesitated for a second before looking into his eyes, he was clearly giving you the puppy eyes he knew you fell for every single time. You huffed a sigh, “Fine, I’ll come to the concert.” Jungkook’s smile was so bright it could rival that of the brightest stars. “예(yes)! The concert starts at seven-thirty, so don’t be late! And when you get here the guys from earlier will be there so just tell them I let you come, and they should give you the VIP pass.” he informed you. You nodded, then said bye to all of the boys. Giving Taehyung a small wave. He smiled brightly and waved back to you.
Hours later you walked back to the entrance of the stadium, the line to get in was already incredibly long, and you knew it would be a long wait, but hopefully a quick one as the lines were moving fast. After about twenty minutes of being in line, you reached the entrance, and sure enough the two male guards from earlier were still standing there. You smiled at them and told them exactly what Jungkook had told you to say. They nodded and one of them escorted you to where you would be sitting. You were right next to the stage, and had a perfect view of everything that you knew would be happening. You thanked the male before he left you.
After about thirty minutes of waiting the concert finally started. The first song they did was ON, and it was great. Everyone did amazing throughout the entire concert. After two hours the boys started talking about how they are grateful for all of the ARMYs that had come to the concert and how they hope they will keep supporting them in the years to come. “Whenever ARMYs miss us, you can come to us. If you have to go or if you want to go, it’s okay for you to leave us. But always remember this. We will always be here.” Jungkook said. 
“Before you all leave tonight, we have one last song for you all!” Namjoon yelled into the mic. “V has been working really hard lately and just released this song a couple months ago,” music started to play as he spoke, “He wrote this song for not being able to see ARMY, 우리는 당신이 그것을 사랑하기를 바랍니다 (we hope you love it)! We hope you love it!” Taehyung then started singing, his deep baritone voice soothing you. 
“Where is my angel?” He sang into the microphone. Your heart clenched. That’s what Taehyung had called you when you were together. Even when you were still friends, he called you his angel. You had never asked him why exactly, but you remember when Namjoon had told you whenever he was writing a song and needed help with lyrics he would prey to his angel.
“하루의 끝을 드리운(at the end of a tiring day)” Whenever Tae had come home, late or not, he would still spend his time with you, even if it was just the two of you cuddling up on the couch together or in your shared bed. 
“Someone come and save me, please” Your heart clenched and tears started making themselves known in your eyes. Sure, you tried to hate Taehyung as much as you could, but no matter what, you still loved him. That, you know, you would never be able to deny. You hadn’t been there for Taehyung, then again he was the one that left you. But even still, you were also the one that stopped contacting him. He had never said that he wanted to stop talking. Still though, you cut off all contact with the boys and him, thinking and hoping that it would be best that the two of you never talked again. 
“지친 하루의 한숨뿐(is overshadowed by a sigh)” Taehyung always felt like he was just looked over. Someone that the other members never really needed no matter how many times you and the boys had tried to reassure him. It really hit him hard when a girl had skipped right over him at a fan sign. You remembered the look on his face like it was yesterday. He looked more than hurt. From afar you could tell his eyes were watery, you knew that once you would get back to the hotel he would not speak, and lock himself in his room. Sure you had a key card to the exact room, but you also knew that he wouldn’t want to be bothered. Either way though, you still went and comforted him at the hotel. 
“거울에 비친 눈물의 의미는(the tears reflected in the mirror mean)” You knew exactly what they meant. You couldn’t help but know how he felt after what had happened. You knew that the break up hurt him just as much as it hurt you, if not more so. Every night you would cry. When you went into the bathroom the next morning the tear tracks were prominent as ever, making themselves known to the whole world. So, yes, you knew exactly how he felt when he sang that one singular line.
The next time Taehyung sang, you felt the tears you had been trying so hard to keep in finally fall down your cheeks. “Oh this ground feels so heavier  I am singing by myself  I just wanna be happier  이것도 큰 욕심일까 (am i being too greedy) ” 
Taehyung finished the song with the lines, “허공에 떠도는 말을  몰래 주워 담고 나니  이제 새벽잠이 드네 (after secretly taking back words floating in the air I now fall asleep at dawn) good night” and you saw him looking directly at you. His eyes looked as if he was pleading with you, telling you how sorry he truly was, how much he missed you, how he knew he fucked up, and most of all, telling you that he still loves you with his whole heart. At that moment you immediately got up, leaving your seat. Taehyung, not wanting you to disappear from his life again, called out your name and jumped off of the stage and ran after you. You heard the ARMYs going crazy, some calling out his name, others reaching for him, and some shouting compliments at him. You ran up the stairs that lead outside of the stage area, Taehyung hot on your trail. 
Once outside of the stage area you slowed down and caught your breath. Not even a minute later you heard Taehyung's deep voice from behind you. 
“y/n, please, can we just talk this out?” He pleaded softly. You sighed, wiping your stray tears before turning to him. “What is there to talk about Tae? You broke my heart. I was willing and more than ready to stay with you even though you were an idol and we couldn’t spend a lot of time together. But you… you pushed me away Tae…” More tears gathered in your eyes, but you tried your best to stay strong so that he would not have to see you at your most vulnerable state. “알아요 Angel, and I’m so sorry. I… I was just scared of truly losing you. I thought that it would be better to end things so that I wouldn’t be able to hurt you. But it seems I had done the exact opposite. I hurt you so much and I’m so, so sorry y/n. I know it’s selfish of me to ask this…but please, give me one more chance. I swear I will make you happy and I won’t break your heart. So, please…just let me-” You quickly cut him off by placing your lips to his in a sweet kiss that held your answer. Taehyung immediately kissed you back, his hands making their way to your waist whilst yours wrapped around his neck. 
When you both pulled away you looked at the other, pure adoration and love shone in the others eyes. You let out a light sigh, “I’ve missed you so much Taetae.” you whispered out. “저도요(me too), my Angel.” he said, placing his forehead against yours. Just as you were about to say something you heard fans from inside the stadium chanting Tae’s name. You both laughed lightly remembering where exactly the two of you were. “You better get going Big Shot.” You teased him. He scoffed, “Yeah, yeah I know.” You smiled at him, your hands going to cup his cheeks as you placed one last soft kiss on his lips. “I’ll come backstage and see you, 알았어(okay)?” He nodded. “Now get going Tiger, can’t have you being late now can we!” You winked. Taehyung laughed as he finally left your arms and turned to leave back to the stage. 
You knew that since the concert had ended people would be leaving the stadium soon, so you quickly made your way to the bathrooms and locked yourself inside a stall as you waited until most everyone had left save for the members and bodyguards roaming the stadium.
You came out of the stall and made your way backstage where you knew the boys would be waiting for you. Once you finally reached backstage you saw Taehyung waiting for you outside the doors leading to the back. You ran up to him and hugged him. “Looks like someone missed me.” He teased. You rolled your eyes and huffed out, “오 쉿(oh, shh), I haven’t seen you in three years, I have every right to be this clingy right now!” Tae laughed as he pulled back slightly to place a loving kiss on your lips. You leaned into the kiss, but quickly pulled away when you heard someone clear their throat. Taehyung looked behind him and saw Namjoon, “정말 얘들 아 (really guys)? I get you both just confessed your undying love for one another again, but at least wait until we get back to the hotel to be all lovey dovey.” he tsked. You and Taehyung pulled away from each other but your hands still interlaced together as you walked into the room where the boys were.
❄❄❤❄❄
You and Taehyung were currently walking down the hall to the hotel room he had gotten. Lucky for the both of you, he did not have to share it with any of the other members. When he unlocked the door he held it open for you, letting you inside first. You thanked him and went inside. Tae closed the door behind him and made sure it was locked before he took his shoes off and made his way to the bed where he flopped down. You giggled at him and laid down next to the dark haired male. You turned so that you faced Taehyung and saw he was pouting at you. “What are you pouting for 아기(baby)?” you laughed out. “I wanna cuddle you.” he said, giving you his best puppy dog eyes. You smiled and climbed on top of him, your head resting on his chest, listening to his heartbeat. His heart was racing, showing that he was nervous to be this close and intimate with you once again after so long. Taehyung slowly and gently warped one arm around your back and the other was placed on the top of your head. 
After a moment of silence you finally spoke up, “Why did you leave?” you asked quietly, picking your head up slightly so that you could look him in the eyes. You felt him stiffen from the sudden question from under you. “나는(I)...” He started, trying to find the right words. “I was just scared? I never wanted to let you go, never wanted to break up with you. But at the same time I never really felt that I was enough for you. I always felt like I could never give you what you want or what you deserved. I resorted to not calling you for those three years because I knew if I heard your voice that I would go running back to you. Truthfully I don’t even know what made me call you today. Maybe it was the fact that we came here, and I was just reminded of the times we took little tips together, or when you’d take time off of work to come with me for a couple of days when we would go on tour. Or the fact that you had moved here, and I could possibly see you. Even if the chances were slim to none, I still had hope that I would be able to see you again. Maybe talk to you about why I left, I could apologize. Honestly though, I’m still not really sure.” He paused, and you spoke up.
“Was the song you wrote… The one you guys did at the end of the concert, what was it about? Why did you write it?” You asked softly. Taehyung chuckled softly, a smile painting his face before he started to talk. “So the song was originally going to be a part of one of my own tracks, but the guys and managers liked it so much we all found a way to put it into our BE album. As to why I wrote it…” 
He paused trying to form his words, and you could tell he was nervous, so you did what you knew calmed him down everytime he was nervous and you were around. You reached for one of his hands and interlaced your fingers with his bringing it up to your lips, you peppered feather light kisses all over his large hand. Tae smiled and brought your laced hands to his own lips and kissed it softly. 
You could tell he was calmer than a few seconds ago, and he continued a moment later, “Well after we… you know, 헤어졌다(brokeup)…” He mumbled out, “I could never really sleep. The bed I was in felt too big for me, even after placing pillows on one side to make it seem like you were there with me, and after resorting to getting a smaller bed so I could not be able to feel your side of the bed cold, I still couldn’t sleep at all. I tried everything. A warm cup of milk, turning all of the lights off, just closing my eyes, playing jazz in the background. But nothing ever worked. So I would stay up all night, and when I went into work the next day I would be sluggish, and I would constantly be spacing out. Everytime I would space out you would appear. When I tried to get to you I would be blocked, it was like an invisible wall was keeping me from you. I would try over and over to get through the wall but no matter what I couldn’t. Then after a month I started seeing you and some guy there, I don’t know who it was, but it really hurt. I just had to stand there and endure not being able to hold you like I used to…” 
He paused again and you saw tears started to roll down his cheeks. You lifted your hand that was not laced with his and wiped his tears away. “Hey, it's okay, it wasn’t real alright. After you left,” He winced at the words, “I didn’t get with anyone else. I hoped that you would come back and we could be together again.” you told him, “And it turns out I was right, even if it took us three years to find eachother again, we were brought back to one another.” you kissed his cheeks, his nose, his forehead, and finally his lips. “우린 함께해야 하니까. (we're meant to be together)” Taehyung looked at you, his eyes wide but full of love and adoration purely for you. 
Taehyung let go of your laced hands and cupped your cheeks, bringing you into a kiss. You immediately kissed him back. God you’ve missed this. The feeling of his lips on yours. When the both of you pulled away, you were panting and your breaths mingled together. You met Taehyung’s eyes again and you both dove right back into the kiss. One of Tae’s hands moved to the back of your head, as his tilted to the side, deepening the kiss. You felt Taehyung’s tongue as he licked your bottom lip, as if asking for permission to enter your mouth. Your lips parted immediately allowing him in. Your tongues met as he explored your mouth with his, and you explored his with yours. Your hands moved into Taehyung’s  hair as the kiss got more and more lustful. Taehyung all of a sudden flipped the two of you so you were now caged under him. His arms coming to either side of your head. He looked at you, his eyes clouded over with love and lust for you. His eyes met yours, “괜찮습니까(is this okay)?” he asked. You nodded, and he started to kiss down your neck. Sucking and nipping at the skin of your neck and collar, slowly but surely moving south. Once he met the junction between your neck and shoulders he sucked harshly. You let out a light moan. Tae pulled away and admired the art that was you. Splotches of blue and red and purple covered your neck and collar. Taehyung’s hands went to the hem of your shirt and pulled it up slightly, exposing a bit of your stomach. His eyes met your own once again, you could tell he was asking if it was okay for him to continue with what he was doing. You nodded to the male above you, allowing him to continue. In a second your shirt and bra were on the floor next to the bed. Taehyung sat back and admired you from under him. “Even after years apart, you're still so 아름답다(beautiful).” he complimented softly before leaning down and capturing your lips in a soft but passionate kiss. 
That night you and Taehyung made up for all of the time you had both lost. Deep passionate kisses were shared. The phrases, ‘I love you’ and ‘I missed you so much’ were said too many times to count. The love between you and Tae was shared through him finally being able to be inside you after so long. It wasn’t the rough fucks like you had, had when you were both sexually frustrated. But the long passionate love making sessions you had shared when he was gone on tour and finally returned for a small break before leaving once again. 
“Tae 부탁해요(please),” you had whined out last night. Taehyung’s head had been between your thighs for much too long for you. “Tae 제발 난 그냥 널 원해(i just want you),” your hands tugged lightly on his hair, making him pick his head up. He smirked at you then moved up, placing his arms on either side of your head before dipping down and kissing your lips lovingly. Your own arms snaked their way around his neck as you held onto him. You both parted for air, then Taehyung got up from the bed and you whined, missing his warmth and touch. He dug through his suitcase and pulled out a little package wrapped in foil. “Do you seriously carry those around with you on tour!” you giggled out as he held it up with a proud smirk on his plush lips. Taehyung laughed loudly and walked back over to the bed and said, “Well I don't really wanna be cumming into a towel, so yes, I bring condoms with me when I'm on tour.” You laughed and pulled him into yet another loving and passionate kiss. This time it was cut short by Taehyung. He pulled away and ripped open the foil package and rolled the rubber out onto his member, then returned right back to you. Taehyung took it slow. He entered you with care and love, not wanting to hurt you. His thrusts were sharp, but sweet, hard, but soft. All of the emotions the two of you had missed out on those past three years finally being caught up. When Taehyung had finally spilled into the clear rubber, he stilled, his manhood still deep inside of you. Your eyes met one another, and a giddy smile spread on your lips. Taehyung smiled at you, his mouth going to meet your own. Your lips molded together as the after sex ecstasy filled both of you. You don’t remember much after that, only the part where Tae had grabbed a washcloth and whipped the both of you down. When you woke up the next morning Taehyung was still by your side. You were admittedly a little nervous to find out, your mind could have been playing a sick trick on you. But when you heard his ever so soft snores you breathed a sigh of relief. The golden warm glow of the sun had started peaking through the curtains. It made Tae look even more ethereal than he already did. You snuggled back into his chest. Taehyung groaned slightly, and shifted, his arms wrapping around your smaller frame and holding you close. God how you’ve missed this. You’ve missed holding him. His smile. His laugh. His… his everything. You’ve missed him oh so much. Both of your worlds had turned grey and it felt like you were blue. But now that you were back in each others arms, everything just felt right again. The color flowing right back to where it was supposed to be.
43 notes · View notes
marxy-06 · 9 months
Text
Favorites Rec List 3
More of my favs -> Thanks to all these incredible writers for making my day a little better :))
Kim Namjoon
Stretch you out (@chateautae)
A little bit in love with you (@joonbo)
Mr. masseuse (@lavenjoon)
"Let me take care of you" (@mintelepathy)
Fantasies (@sweetwritertanya)
Kim Seokjin
24/7 Marriage counselor (@jimlingss)
A better grip (@jinkookspencil)
A helping hand (@jjungkookislife)
You again (@gashinabts)
Soarin' (@aquagustd)
Seokjin's ho ho ho (@yoongsisbae)
Jealous (@youtifulhobi)
Sacrifices (@justcallmenikki7)
Influence (@aquagustd)
Min Yoongi
Back burner (@yoonpobs)
Escapism (@yoonlattesworld)
Finding home (@helenazbmrskai)
Strawberry icecream (@euphoricfilter)
When I needed you (@dreamescapeswriting)
The cockpile: love birds (@httpjeon)
Crescendo (@ugh-yoongi)
Apricity (@delightfulserendipity)
Jung Hoseok
All it takes (@yoongiofmine)
Nibbling it (@jjksblackgf)
The promises we keep (@vyduan)
Your body is an artwork (@borathae)
Maybe the first, but not the last time (@euphoricfilter)
Park Jimin
Oh so reluctant (@back2bluesidex)
Pretty like you (@axigailxo)
Serendipity (@angellesword)
Blowing dandelions (@httpjeon)
All I need (@joonberriess)
Apricot (@vminity21)
Triads and tribulations (@rendaze)
Star light, star bright (@readyplayerhobi)
High school sweethearts (@choiwrites)
Taste of little (@maliby)
Cherry king (@jiminrings)
Turning to stone (@jjungkookislife)
He makes you insecure (@kookiesbuckethat)
Kim Taehyung
The art of touch (@chateautae)
Nude (@btssmutgalore)
Triads and tribulations (@rendaze)
Match made in heaven (@beenbaanbuun)
"I'll take care of you" (@guqwrvte)
Library kisses (@kwanslvr)
Jeon Jungkook
Way Back Home (@solemnreads)
Stretch you out (@chateautae)
Seven Days (@bonny-kookoo)
Jock!jungkook (@joonberriess)
Tracing your tattoos (@btsugarush)
Shades of red (@thatlongspringnight)
Pu$$y fairy (@angelguk)
Idealizations concerning real life relations (@venusiangguk)
Little blue pill (@dreamescapeswriting)
Brown eyed baby (@jeonstudios)
Superstar (@jinkookspencil)
Spicy n' sweet (@thvhoe)
The ability to fathom (@hanniwrites)
Bad omega, sweet omega (@helenazbmrskai)
"I couldn't live without you" (@jungk0oksthighs)
In my eyes (@axigailxo)
"Besties for the resties?" (@jessikahathaway)
You're leaving me (@delukoo)
Love; weakness (@akinnie75)
Bloodline (@jjkeverlast)
Greek god (@bonny-kookoo)
Size kink (@lavenjoon)
Ex on the beach (@beahae)
Off-league (@hansolmates)
Accidental roommates (@jjkeverlast)
Good girl (@bonny-kookoo)
Crazy (@kookiecrumb)
Curious boy (@jinkookspencil)
Confident (@h0neypjm)
Still perfect (@cupoftaae)
OT7
Trouvaille (@spookyserenades)
A comforting hand (@purpleyoonn)
Abundance (@angelicyoongie)
Appreciation (@vminizzle)
Reaction: faking orgasms (@dreamescapeswriting)
Mean kitty, soft kitty (@purpleyoonn)
Best of us (@bts-trash-blog)
You belong (@imnotlauriane)
(If you have any recs pls share, especially for Hobi, Jin, & Rm :))
7K notes · View notes
kookslastbutton · 6 months
Text
Guilty Pleasures ༓ jjk, kth (m) | ch. i
Tumblr media
✑ Summary: Three years of being Seoul's power couple earns you nothing but a big fat divorce settlement and your face plaster on every gossip column around town. You're angry, hurt, and desperately want to move on, but worst of all? You're still in love with the man who started the whole mess, even though the most he can ever see you as is a friend. The renowned actor you've hired to be your company's new endorser seems to have a soft spot for you though. He's easy on the eyes, you'll admit, but who actually wants a divorcee like yourself? It's unrealistic really.
Tumblr media
pairing: ex-husband ceo!jungkook x ceo!reader, slight actor!taehyung x ceo!reader
genre/AU: angst, smut, loverstoexesto ?, unrequited love
word count: 3,328
Warnings: oc and jk are both 30, mention of gossip columns and unequal treatment of how oc is portrayed post-divorce, hint of differences between men and women in the business world, oc struggling to be professional, both care about each other and are not toxic but oc fell in love, oc has the need to groom him a little out of habit, talks about Bam, feat, Namjoon and Taehyung, and sexual content
sexual warnings: dom!jungkook, sub!reader, desk s*x, d*rty talk, oc is on bc, handjob, swearing, making out, neck kisses, clothed s*x, impulsive s*x, light praising, growling, some minor petnames (baby, Kook), mention of threesome, recalling of past sexual events
playing: Unkiss Me
a/n: uh…this one has been in my drafts and idk its kinda angsty but I decided I will share it. Enjoy! 🥰
series masterlist | next >>
Tumblr media
From the moment he stepped into your office, Jungkook could tell every ounce of color was drained from your face. All except for your puffy red eyes that is, which he knows you've been rubbing fervently to keep your tears from rolling down your cheeks.
He doesn't blame you for it though–you're his ex-wife.
Recent ex-wife that is.
For three years the two of you masqueraded as the perfect power couple; appearing completely in love to the public eye in hopes of forming an unshakable business partnership (transaction more like). You attended charity balls together, collaborated on several work projects, and attended countless corporate functions to establish both your presence in your respective industries.
That's right, you and Jungkook were in an arranged marriage and it would have flourished into a classic love story if it wasn't for one obvious detail–you're the only one that fell in love.
Despite all the times he's called you "stunning" when you dolled up for formal events or that you "feel so good" during late-night sex, Jungkook never truly loved you. He cared about you, did his best not to intentionally hurt you, and even tried loving you back; thinking he could fall for you with time.
But the most he could ever see you as is a friend, a beautiful friend, though a friend nonetheless. He knows how much it pains you, especially after you've held out hope that he'll want you the same way someday. This one embarrasses you the most which he wishes it wouldn't.
Well, Jungkook doesn't want to trap either of you in a loveless marriage any longer. So even if it means being the center of gossip columns for a while, he's giving you a divorce so you can find the right person to share your love with.
After all, you deserve it; you both do.
Today's day one of looking at one another as exes and it's bittersweet, to say the least. The only factor that would make this worse is if children were in the equation, but there aren't any.
"Thanks for letting me swing by __," he speaks first, doing his best to conjure up a genuine smile. The black floral button-up he's wearing suits him well and his smooth chest peaking out near the collar is far too tempting, yet you know better than to let your eyes linger.
"Of course," you answer and grab a small box from behind your desk. "These are 100% yours so I wouldn't keep them from you." Jungkook takes the box of belongings from your hands with slight hesitation. You're keeping a brave front for the sake of civility and professionalism.
He doesn't blame you for that either.
As a CEO of a large multinational corporation himself, Jungkook's no stranger to the age-old philosophy that that office is no place to let your personal woes get out of hand; you have a team to lead and a reputation to uphold. The latter is proving to be harder for you than him, however, being that the media is portraying you as some kind of she-devil, spinster, or worse of all—a cheater.
Jungkook plans to personally make sure those articles get removed from the public eye before the end of the week. (Not that he'll tell you though.)
"I still could have dropped by the house to pick these up if it'd been easier. I feel bad for interrupting your work day over a couple of old books, records, and dog toys." He watches you nod silently as he vocalizes the inconvenience of it all; he really doesn't have to but he does it anyway.
"No, it's alright. You haven't been to the house since you moved out, so I thought it'd be better if we met here instead." You pause to check the time. "If there's anything you think of that you might've forgotten later, just let me know. In the meantime, I have a meeting in twenty so..."
"He misses you."
"I'm sorry?"
"Bam, I mean." Jungkook throws the box under an arm and pulls out his phone. He scrolls through his camera gallery until he gets to one particular photo of a red and tan Doberman. "He hates the new place and all he does is sulk by the door."
Your heart's already struggling to settle down from the painful reality that the man you love is leaving you, let alone being reminded of another forced separation. Bam's the closest thing to a baby that either of you ever had and he was one of the few things that bonded you and your now ex-husband together.
Being Jungkook's dog, however, he couldn't stay with you. That means no more visiting the dog park, sneaking treats behind Jungkook's back, and snuggling together in the king-size bed after a stressful day.
"I'm sure he just wants his favorite chew toy that's been held hostage at the house," you joke lightly, thinking it simpler to spin the topic. It's similar to what Jungkook does when he uses flowery language to soften the cold hard truth of your divorce; that he doesn't love you and he can't ever. "Give Bam a lot of attention for me. I miss him too."
"Of cour—shit!" When Jungkook moves to slip his phone back into his pocket he loses his balance, causing the box with his belongings to spill out on your office floor. Naturally, you kneel down to help him clean up the mess. It's not until your fingers reach for the same item and come into contact with each other that you quickly retract your hand. "Sorry, did I shock you?" He asks gently and tosses the last item into the box before standing up.
"No, you didn't." You rise to your feet as well, until you're face to face with him. This time it's closer than before. His hooded eyes stare straight into yours and you can't believe it takes being inches from his face to notice how bloodshot his eyes are. "You look exhausted. You should go home and rest Kook." The petname is out before your brain tells you to stop.
Jungkook's eyes widen, the corner of his lip subtly quirking up for the first time since the start of the conversation. "Don't worry about me __. I probably get more breaks than you do. But thanks." He briefly glances at the ticking Snoopy clock behind you, a Christmas gift he gave you as a joke last year. "You still have that?"
You look over your shoulder at the small, Snoopy-shaped digital clock on your desk. Ten minutes until your next meeting. "It's cute and it makes for a great conversation starter with clients so I guess so. If you want me to give it ba—"
"Keep it," he interrupts. "Please, it was a gift and I'd like you to have it if you enjoy it." Jungkook gnaws on his lip before continuing. "Speaking of clients and business partners, I should make myself scarce now shouldn't I?"
"Yes. I do have that meeting soon." But once he leaves, neither of you is sure when you'll see the other again aside from the odd charity event. The Annual Winter Gala in December is one that particularly comes to mind.
Most high-ranking executives like yourselves attend the function to keep up appearances and to network with other professionals. Last year, you and Jungkook were the center of attention however now that you're divorced, you fear you'll be avoided like the plague—they always preferred Jungkook over you anyway.
"You're forming a new partnership with that actor, right? Kim Taehyung? I read an inkling about it online yesterday." He also read his whole biography too. The man is equally handsome as he is altruistic and kind.
"Nothing's signed and sealed yet. I'm sure you've heard that he's gotten dozens of other offers on the table. To be honest, I'm surprised you haven't nabbed him yet."
"Yeah, we don't need...wait sorry, let me rephrase that. We aren't ready for a new partner or merger yet."
You can read between the lines despite Jungkook's correction. His company is thriving more than yours in every way, so he doesn't need the help of a third-party endorser...like you. Well, you're not doing too shabby yourself and this isn't simply about fame and fortune you want to argue.
The head poking through your door stops you from following through on that last line.
"Mrs. Jeon—shit." Your secretary Kim Namjoon screws his eyes shut at his drastic misstep. "Ms. __, Kim Taehyung called and said he'll be a bit late due to unexpected delays during his filming today. He apologizes profusely but is on his way over now. Sajangnim," he bows at Jungkook respectively.
"That's fine, Namjoon, thank you. You can send him in whenever he gets here. Mr. Jeon was just about to leave and I had the rest of my day cleared."
"Of course. I'll let him know to come in." Your secretary nods and shuts the door. Jungkook shifts between his feet once Namjoon is out of sight, a habit he's picked up that tells you he has more to say.
"Was there anything else, Mr. Jeon?" You shuffle a few files on your desk, prepping for your meeting with Taehyung. At this point, you're not even looking at Jungkook.
"Mr. Jeon? I think I prefer when you call me Kook more," he mutters, allowing his line of sight to catch a glimpse of your lips. "Can I...kiss you? Before I go."
The question knocks the wind out of your lungs and you instantly lift your head up toward him. "Kiss me?" You gulp slowly, then shake your head. "No, I'd rather we not. Goodbye kisses aren't really my thing." You couldn't be a bigger liar, evident from the sudden churning in your gut. Having Jungkook's lips on yours was the best and worst moments of your entire relationship but you have to fight yourself....your innate desires that tell you to say yes.
"Okay, I understand. What about a hug?"
"Jungkook..."
"I'm sorry, I'm pushing. Thanks again for my stuff." He gestures at the box under his arm. "I hope your meeting with Kim Taehyung goes well. Maybe I'll see you both at the next Winter Gala." He makes a beeline for the door.
"Wait!"
Jungkook stills in his tracks as he watches you stride in front of him. He's unsure what you stopped him for until your hands reach out towards his shirt collar, smoothing the delicate material down. A light smile plays on his face as you do this, though he says nothing aside from a simple 'thanks'.
"It was bothering me the whole time." You finish fixing his collar and peer up into his Bambi eyes. Out of all the potential suitors, you wish Jeon Jungkook didn't become your husband. It's not like you got to keep him or anything.
Jungkook once again flickers his gaze toward your barely parted lips. And this time, you do the same for him. Before either of you have time to back out you lean forward and kiss him.
It's a hard kiss too. Painful but so inviting that neither of you pulls away.
With his free hand, Jungkook snakes a hand around your waist to hug you close. Having his fingers pressed against the small of your back is so familiar and all you can do is deepen the kiss.
You're obviously not the only one that gets a sense of pleasure from this because, in a matter of seconds, the box from under Jungkook's arm falls to the ground. He then places his second hand on the side of your neck and jawline which you lean into, exposing the other side of your neck.
"Jungkook," you gasp when his lips attach themself to the soft skin, sucking lightly. His teeth come out and nip too. "Wait, we can't do this, we shouldn't. Taehyung, he'll be here soon."
"That would have sounded so convincing if you didn't just moan the words, baby." He walks you backward until you're forced to sit atop your mahogany desk.
"Don't call me that." You allow him to push up your pencil skirt and spread your thighs until your panties are the only material he sees. You decided to go with black lace today, his favorite now that you think about it.
"Did you—"
"No, they weren't for you."
A brief growl leaves the man's rose-tinted lips. "In that case, we don't need them." He places both hands on your hips and brings you into another kiss, messier than before. His tongue shoves between the seam of your lips to lick every crevasse he can. He hasn't kissed you like this for months and to be brutally honest, he's missed it as much as you.
Jungkook hasn't been with anyone else since marrying you either, which means he's completely adjusted to your body, your preferences, and what turns you on. The same applies to you so while he's busy shoving his tongue down your throat, you palm his half-harden bulge through his trousers.
"Mm," he groans and bucks his hips into your hand. You smile at how well you've managed to draw a response from him. With a little burst of confidence, you hastily move to unbuckle his pants. "What are you doing?" He mumbles between kisses.
You decide not to answer, preferring to reach inside his trousers to take his length out. You make sure to pump it a few times until he's fully hard. Jungkook has a gorgeous dick, and that takes a lot for you to admit.
"Fuck, that's it." He says with gritted teeth, now watching your hand as it moves up and down his cock. "Get me how you want me."
"We don't have much time." You slide your panties down your legs and spread your thighs wide apart, which makes Jungkook's eyes dilate about 10 meters. "Fuck me, please." One last time. Make love to me one last time.
"Are you sure? I don't have a condom."
"It's okay, I'm on birth control. As long as you're still clean then its fine."
"I am. I got tested recently. But are you sure you want this?"
You glance at his pulsating length, tip leaking with pre-cum, and swallow hard. "Hurry."
"Fuck, okay." Jungkook wastes not another second and guides you flat on your back, his hands resting on either side of your body. The coolness of your desk has you shiver slightly. He then urges you to raise your legs until they can wrap loosely around his slim waist. And as if second nature, you link your arms around his neck as he eases him into you. He's able to bottom out without much effort thanks to how wet you've become.
"Oh god." Your back arches off the surface of your desk as Jungkook thrusts into you. They're only practice thrusts at first to get you re-adjusted to his size, yet the pleasure zipping down your spine already has your eyes rolling up.
You shouldn't be doing this at all. Your conscious whispers to again to which you blindly dismiss. You'll enjoy it now and tomorrow, start a new—another lie you tell yourself.
"Fuckfuckfuck, you're so wonderful for me," he chants while pushing his cock in and out of you, the speed of his movements picking up to an insane rate. Jungkook never had an issue with quickies so he's likely in his element now. "You know what this reminds me of?" He cocks a smirk and kisses down your neck.
"Hm?"
"That time when we were abroad for a weekend conference. Remember when we stopped at my second office to pick up some files? You were so horny that day that you pushed me into my chair and demanded that I let you ride me. It took the wind right out of my sails to see you like that, so confident and in control." He prys apart the top button of your blouse until he can slide the material down your shoulders. He doesn't take it off completely, favoring the chance to place kisses on your newly exposed area instead.
"I was beyond stressed that day. It was the first time I had to speak at that conference and you looked so good with your freshly slicked back hair. I couldn't stop myself—oh fuck! Right there Kook, don't slow down. Please." Jungkook grunts at the use of his petname and fucks you rougher, sweat forming around his forehead as his dark hair dangles messily over his eyes.
You manage to sneak a glance at the time on your Snoopy clock between thrusts. "Shit, I need to come soon, or Kim Taehyung's never going to agree to do business with me." The man laughs and buries his head on your shoulder.
"You never know, he could be really into threesomes."
"Fuck! Don't joke about that." You claw at his back and surprise both of you with the unexpected clenching of your pussy.
"You're right, I take it back," he groans and continues to snap his hips. "Looks like he's not the one who wants a threesome after all, considering your body's response to the suggestion. You wanna ask him if he walks in?" He whispers in your ear and you're embarrassed that your cheeks burn at the thought.
Of course, Kim Taehyung was sexy and you've rehearsed to yourself dozens of times not to let yourself get any crazy ideas about him. Still, one unrequited love is enough for you; Taehyung wouldn't want a divorcee. You shake the train of thought before it has time to go any further. "Make me come, Kook. Need you to finish too. It's not just Taehyung who could walk in at any second."
Jungkook grunts and continues to thrust into you, bouncing you up and down his thick length as the desk shakes underneath you. He feels you getting closer and closer by the sporadic clenching of your walls squeezing him. A big part of him doesn't want this to end but it has to....he doesn't love you. He only wants to make you feel good before he has to say goodbye. Both of you come just before Namjoon calls your office phone, giving you a heads-up that Taehyung's about to enter your office.
Jungkook shoves his pants back on while you button up your blouse and fold over your skirt. You decided to shove your underwear in your bag with the lack of time. No one has any business digging in there anyway.
"How do I look?" You turn around to get a quick once-over from Jungkook but he's already out the door. Now the person standing in front of you is Kim Taehyung who has nothing but the most genuine smile.
"You look lovely as always Ms. __. I'm so sorry I'm late by the way. I feel terrible about it so I brought you these." Taehyung whips out a large bouquet of your favorite flowers. "Hope you don't mind that I did a little research on you ahead of time. I found out these have a special place in your heart."
You smile and accept the bouquet with thanks. As you set them on your desk, a messages comes through your phone. You manage to give a quick look.
Unknown Number: Sorry I had to duck so fast! I know it looked rude but Taehyung was already opening the door and you were dressed so I thought it'd be better if I left. Hope you're meeting goes well! And thanks for everything today ;) if you need anything, you have my number.
You flip your phone over and invite Taehyung to have a seat. Business is business, and you have to carry on even if your heart has completely sunk to the ground. Kim Taehyung is sweet anyway, so you'll enjoy his company.
Too bad you don't realize how much he enjoys yours as well.
Tumblr media
a/n: so, yeah... there's a potential for our Jk to actually love oc and not realize it but either way he does care about her (despite the impulsive sex). And yes, taehyung likes oc... it's like a double unrequited love 😔 okay bye lmk what you think, thank you! 😘
Also, lmk what you think about jk in this poll!
masterlist
no reposting, copying, or translating my work– © kookslastbutton
5K notes · View notes
bangtangalicious · 1 year
Text
nexus (m) part 3
Tumblr media
pairing: ot7 x f-reader | smut: taehyung x reader
premise: a notorious casino conglomerate took you in when you were young. you grew up alongside their sons; inseparable from the oldest, infatuated with the middle, and engaged to the youngest
summary: accused of murdering your best friend, you team up with a vengeful detective in an effort to uncover the secrets of the family you swore your loyalty to
characters: detective!jungkook, ex/bartender!yoongi, bestfriend!seokjin, ceo!namjoon, fiancee!taehyung, model!hoseok, therapist!jimin
genre: 18+ smut slow burn angst romance thriller mystery eventual yandere casino!au organizedcrime/mafia!au arrangedmarriage!au revenge!au
wordcount: 6k
warnings: explicit smut, rough penetrative unprotected sex, creampie, PRAISE KINK, degradation kink, dirty talk, lap dance, begging, petnames, some switch!tae action?, light choking, tae loves him sum ass, grinding, neediness/stuttering, oral (f), sexual tension, teasing, todays theme is LYING, manipulation, possessive behavior, mourning/fear, mentions of traumatic events, guns!, light violence/abuse, bad coping skills, drug use, obsessive themes, blackmail, gambling, psychiatric facilities and treatment **this is not realistic!!! the yandere is starting to show a lil oop, heartbreak, betrayal, but also like cute moments with tae, TWISTS AND TURNS BB this one kinda wild but not as wild as the next ones gonna be ;)
taglist: @raynom @gimmythatjib00ty @yoshiure @greezenini @victoryscreech61 @tbzhubrecs @namjooningelsewhere @sugarcoffeemochi @jiminie-08 @jinssexytoe @kooookie @only4sana @pinkcherrybombs @taeslarityy @natalie-rdr @mageprincess7 @hopeonysus @bibbykins @sameifnn @shadowmoon21 @juliemae80-blog @gaeguuliii @dvalitaes @satorinnie @fournia @kassandravictoria @jazmine2904 @marslena @iloverubberduckiez-blog @manchuria @btseverafter7 @jamlessstars @doublebunnykoo @you-are-my-wind @toughbook @mini-euphoria-deactivated202302 @lvrseok @n4mina @imjinvolved @rp171198 @codeinebelle @itsallabouthedetails @btseverafter7 @just-me-and-myselfs @blonde-bummer @hcneybees @babycoffeefire @totallynoanalien @seokjinkismet @itslanaanditssad @rhyperia @sporadicfuryface @azazel-nyx @hani-neko-nee-chan (rest of tags on reblog)
series navi | join taglist | masterlist
Tumblr media
Lost in the soft crinkling of flames, a young Jeon Jungkook hides—fearfully quivering inside his pantry. Heart racing with fear, hatred, all boiled up into his shaking hands. They had come to his house, tearing through it like it was nothing. Jungkook could merely watch as these suited men with their large guns trashed his home, breaking everything left and right while he hid, helpless. Utterly powerless.
Dad—his mind is spinning.
So he ran. Through the narrow alleys of the outer city. Stacked thing between tall, worn-down buildings—factories, apartments, grey smoke clouding the dark sky lit only by a gold shadow.
A sick feeling in his gut. A nasty premonition sending warning through his veins. He wiped the sweat from his forehead, pausing a moment to catch his breath. He couldn’t.
He couldn’t, not when sharp footsteps could be heard so near. He slipped behind a dumpster, hand pressed firmly against his chest as if it would muffle the pounding beats.
 “You think you can get away with what you have done?”
Jungkook peeked out, eyes widening as he saw his father—on the ground, face covered in bruises with pure fear in his eyes. Unable to see much else. From the sounds of it, there must have been two or three others, but speaking was only one.
“I—I’m sorry” His father pressed his palms together, begging for forgiveness. Shame burned through Jungkook’s cheeks as he watched his father lay on his stomach, reaching for the shoes of the man who addressed him. “Forgive me, sir”
“Taehyung-ah” The voice addressed someone else, “Is this him?”
No response was heard. A moment passed. Seemingly, the slowest couple seconds Jungkook had ever lived.
And then there were gunshots. Jungkook shoved the side of his hand in his mouth, biting down as screams overtook him. Tears poured down his face—he couldn’t watch. He hugged his knees to his chest, sliding down the rough walls.
He heard the man spit on his father. He waited until the right moment before peering over the side one last time to see who it was.
He didn’t recognize the man. It was too dark to see his face but there was a vicious hate in his eyes. An anger that elicited fear from any who saw. His eyes diverted then to a younger boy by his side, trembling as he clung to the man’s sleeve.
“Hyung stop, please” The boy, clearly traumatized, was balling. “Let’s go home hyung”
The man smirked, dusting himself off before he lifted the younger boy into his arms, planting a kiss on his cheek.
“Yes, let’s go home now, Taehyung”
-
The precinct was dimly lit. A sickly sheen reflecting from grimy tiled floors, walls with peeling paint, haphazard desks, stacks of manilla files. At this late hour, only a few officers remained, the stench of tobacco making your nose scrunch.
Jungkook ignored their disrespectful ogles. That Jeon, lucky fucker—pretty girl in cuffs tonight. He hovered his palm over the small of your back as though he were shielding you from their judgement.
You didn’t want his protection.
The interrogation room had a deadening silence. Your mind scrambling, attempting to piece together your next play. Your next lie.
A large, mirrored wall stared back at you—face to face with your opponent for the night. Could you keep it together? Or would you let Jin tear you apart from beyond the grave?
Jungkook’s fingers danced on the back of your neck, making you shudder. Unconsciously you arced your back to his touch, shocks down your spine as he unclipped your choker. He held it in his palm for a moment. The annoyed look in those dark eyes of his, as his fingers traced over the diamonds.
“Are these real?” You knew your answer would only piss him off, so you said nothing. Instead he took a seat across from you. A small pile of documents in front of him.
In front of you was a small machine. A polygraph. Jungkook placed the sensors on the inside of your wrist, ignoring the way you trembled at his cold touch. He was being careful. Your tears had the effect you had hoped. You could tell. His small gestures—your sadness made him uncomfortable. Stepping away, he observed you carefully.
“Did you know Jin was seeing someone?”
Typical Jeon Jungkook, you mused. To the point. No bullshit. Except you weren’t prepared. His questionrang in your ears. He was seeing someone.
“I didn’t” You said it, because it was true. Thinking back to the night. The kiss that had been years in the making. The kind of thing that inspired song—filled childish dreams. The kiss that wakes the princess up from a poison slumber. Instead, Jin’s kiss pulled you into his nightmare.
Jungkook bit back a smirk.
“Who?” Your voice was embarrassingly hoarse. Jealousy lacing every word.
You knew Jungkook must be enjoying watching you suffer. You’d be damned if you’d give him the satisfaction. Your nails were digging into your palms—the pain distracting from the pulsing hopelessness beating through your veins.
“Wouldn’t you like to know?”
This was a game. It had to be. You didn’t know how—you didn’t know why. Somehow Jin was still fucking with you. Would he really have hidden something like that from you? A relationship. Had he loved them? Had he loved you? He said he did. Over and over and over again. You wondered if the meaning had faded.
Jungkook motioned to the document, “Namjoon didn’t want to force you into this marriage. Seokjin signed over Kim Enterprises to Namjoon in exchange for a promise of your engagement to Kim Taehyung, as well as control of Nexus—which is your mother’s company—right?”
The trick in poker, Jin had said—never let them know what you’re thinking.
Use pain. Focus on the most painful sensation in your body. It wipes your face of your real thoughts.
“I did not” The polygraph twitched.
“Interesting. Because all of these things combined give you a lot of motive to want Seokjin gone” Jungkook finally took a seat in front of you. “I wouldn’t blame you. They ruined my life too. Stole everything from me”
You stayed quiet. Jungkook was a new opponent. You weren’t familiar with how he played, yet.
“They killed my dad, ten years ago. Your mom disappeared too, didn’t she?”
Ten years ago. No bodies were found. No deaths declared. No explanation nor closure. Jin was there for you then, arms wide open to accept you in. Later the same year, Taehyung was sent away. You moved in immediately. You never asked why. You assumed it was what your mother would have wanted. The Kim’s took care of you, nursed you back to life. Jin, especially. He had always loved you so much.
Jin was seeing someone.
“Ever wondered what really happened to her?”
Your eyes were watery. Red with anger. You stared at him with hatred seething through your teeth.
“I know what happened to her”
The polygraph twitched. Jungkook grinned.
“Maybe we can help each other out then”
Tumblr media
“Hi princess”
Jungkook released you shortly after. Walking out of the precinct, hands rubbing against the raw imprints of the cuffs, you saw a white sports car. Standing by the door with a dozen roses in his hand, was Taehyung.
Smiling softly, he welcomed you. He really was extremely attractive, eyes so magnetic you simply couldn’t look away. Pulling you into his space. He gave you a light hug—respectful yet comforting.
Jin died. He’s dead. “I need to go home,”
He pressed a finger to your lips. “I know” Is all he said. His eyes sparkled as he let his lips graze your forehead. “I can’t imagine what you’re going through”
Your heart pulsed. Taehyung had always been selfless. You crumbled into his kindness. Resting your face against his chest. Alone—the ungodly hour. The parking lot of the precinct. The faint sound of crows on the horizon.  
“I missed you” He exhaled, meeting your gaze. “You have no idea how bad I missed you, princess”
The petname stung. You wondered if it always would. For Taehyung, you were his princess. For you, you were Jin’s. His princess, his love, his everything.
Because Taehyung hadn’t been here. He left you.
“If you missed me, why didn’t you just come home?” Your voice was shaking. “You never called. Never wrote. You even missed the funeral”
Taehyung let the roses fall from his hand. Gently he stroked your back, swaying your body side to side.
“I promise I will tell you everything, but right now just let me hold you”
The moment retreated into silence. Nothing but the slight swing of your hips. Taehyung’s hands explored your back, stroking you gently. His steady heartbeat lulling you into a sense of ease. He kissed the top of your head, humming softly.
After some time, Taehyung cupped your cheek. You looked at him questioningly.
“Let’s get you home”
Tumblr media
Yoongi arrived in the precinct the next morning. His eyes crusty, dark circles from the night he lay away—in front of his computer digging for the truth. He was obsessed. It occurred to him how pathetic he was being. An ex-boyfriend trying to prove his girlfriend’s fiancée was no good. He couldn’t help it. He wasn’t ready to let you go.
From his understanding, Park Jimin was a practicing psychologist. His age matched Taehyung’s—meaning the plausibility of Taehyung simply going under an alias was still there. He had no way to connect Park Jimin to the Kim family—at least not publicly.
But Yoongi had seen one too many serial killer movies. He thought of how brilliant it could be for someone to kill the only living person who knew what Kim Taehyung looked like to take his place. Whether he was right or not, he needed you to be safe. You were currently off with this man doing who knows what—the thought alone disgusted him.
He wanted to tear all the tiny fingers off that wretched heir. He wanted to burn him into the ground.
“Min Yoongi” The detective arrived in the room where he sat, anxiously tapping his foot against the floor. “You wanted to see me?”
“Hi sir—yes, you’re Jeon Jungkook right? The detective investigating Kim Seokjin’s murder?”
Jungkook nodded slightly.
“I was wondering if you had information on Kim Taehyung” Yoongi gulped, pulling out his phone. He slid it over to Jungkook who looked at the screen skeptically. “That man—that’s Park Jimin. But—” His voice was a stuttering mess. But Jungkook deduced what he was trying to say.
“This is Kim Taehyung” Jungkook grumbled. “Interesting”
“I couldn’t find a connection. I was hoping maybe you would be able to use police resources to see? I’m just worried. He could be Jin’s killer”
Jungkook took a seat, pulling out his laptop. After scrolling for some time he paused. Chewing his lip.
“Who else have you told about this?”
Yoongi shook his head. “N-no one, I noticed it yesterday. He has a tattoo that I don’t think he should have if he was really Kim Taehyung because Taehyung wasn’t there when his mom died and Y/n said that—”
Jungkook held his hand up, “Breathe” He instructed firmly. Yoongi gasped. His palms were sweaty. Eyes quivering. “Y/n—are you a friend of hers?”
Yoongi’s movements stilled. “Um, kindof.”
“Ah, so you were fucking her” Jungkook folded his arms over his chest. “So you had motive”
Yoongi huffed, “I wouldn’t be here if I had something to hide”
Jungkook hummed in agreement. “Well Min Yoongi…looks like you might be onto something. Park Jimin was a registered patient at the Children’s Correctional Clinic ten years ago. That’s when Taehyung left—isn’t it? It looks like they must have altered his identity to protect their family or something”
“I see…that makes sense, I guess.”
“Don’t poke holes, these guys don’t play around Yoongi” Jungkook warned, shutting his laptop. “They do stuff like this all the time. Digging will only put you on their radar.”
Yoongi nodded, thanking him for his time. He hopped into his car—googling Children’s Correctional Clinic on his phone.
He called the number.
Tumblr media
“Namjoon” Hobi emerged from his room, nothing but a fluffy blue robe adorning his figure. Outside the window, the late morning sunrays of Paris glimmered through into the penthouse. Hobi never stayed in one place too long, but he made enough to have multiple permanent homes. He preferred the consistency. He had lots of things he liked to collect—he was a hoarder, if you will. “I cannot keep harboring a fugitive”
Namjoon sat at the piano, glasses on the rim of his nose, staring at the document in his hand. “You knew about this—and you didn’t tell me?” His hand was shaking.
In his hands was his mother’s will.
In his hands, was all he ever dreamed.
“He wasn’t exactly eager to share the information” Hoseok sighed, walking up to Namjoon. He curled his fingers around his shoulders, massaging him gently. “Took some persuading—God, you’re so stiff you need to relax. Stress looks horrible on you, Joonie”
Stepping away, Hoseok slid open a mini decorative jar, studded with little jewels. Inside was a small bout of white power. Taking the matching little spoon he poured a little bit out onto a tray. Reaching into his robe’s pockets, he pulled out a crisp hundred dollar bill. Rolling it up, he inhaled the powder quickly. “You want some?”
Namjoon ignored him, simply too stunned to react.
“Jin never got the company. I just never knew because he went to the will hearing while I,”
Hobi gave him a knowing look, “You need to forgive yourself. God knows she’s moved on. Honestly she’s better off for it, she’s killing it now”
Namjoon winced, recalling what he had done to you that night. It had all been for nothing—him crushing your spirit. The dirty deals he made with his brother the very next day, signing away things that were rightfully his—rightfully yours—without even realizing.
There could have been a different story. He could have gone to the will hearing. He could have had more faith in himself instead of stopping so low he needed to hurt Jin before he even had a reason. Maybe you would still like him. He would have learned to love you back. Maybe things could have been simple.
“He tricked all of us”
“That’s Seokjin for ya” Hobi sighed, walking over to the wall. It was decorated with a line of automatic rifles. No bullets, of course, but he liked to show off his collection. Reaching, he dismantled one. A personal favorite. A gift. Toying with the weapon in his hand, he smirked, “Greedy little fucker, that one. But Joonie I gotta ask, and you know I support you no matter what” He turned again. “Was it you? Did you kill your brother?”
Namjoon sighed.
“I don’t remember. But yeah, it’s possible”
Tumblr media
The man at the clinic handed Yoongi a box. “These are all of our visitor logs from ten years ago. Hopefully that helps”
Thanking him, Yoongi immediately began digging through the files. He scanned the names of the visitors—until his eyes narrowed down—Kim Seokjin. So, he had been here.
Tracing the row with his finger, he noticed the patient Jin had come to see—patient ID 1230. Setting it aside, he pulled out another stack of files—room assignments. He located the patient ID, registered under KTH. Kim Taehyung. His roommate was patient 1013.
“Excuse me, do you know who I should talk to if I am trying to find someone who was admitted here?” Yoongi called out to the receptionist.
“Usually patient files are confidential, sir. But when most of our patients grow too old for our facility, they get transferred to another luxury facility, The Rose House.
“Perfect, thank you so much”
Tumblr media
Everything reminded you of him.
The same steps you used to fall down. He’d reach out his hand, pull you up, not letting go until you’d stop crying. Your room—the doorway in which he would come in, leaning against the frame as he would ask you about your day. His room, where you would sneak into at night, snacks in your hand, getting high under the stars.
The bathroom where you stared at your own face. Instead, you saw him. Smiling. As he would place the choker around your neck. I got you this. Happy birthday, princess. Diamonds suit you. You gasped—turning the sink on. Letting it fill to the rim. You ducked your head down, letting the cool sensation cover your face.
You held your breath.
You won’t lose me, ever.
This was all your fault. Wasn’t it?
“Y/n!”
Dizzy—you blinked as a hand pulled you back. It was Taehyung, eyes quivering with worry.
“What the fuck” He mumbled, grabbing a towel, and wiping your face. You sighed, helplessly. The last thing you wanted was a confrontation. It was just something you liked to do—it helped you clear your mind. God knows what Taehyung thought he was walking in on.
Taehyung stared at you, dabbing your wet skin.
“You’re hurting” He said quietly. “I can see it in your eyes”
Stopping his movements, you shook your head. “I’m alright, Taehyung. Go back to sleep”
Taehyung pouted. You smiled immediately, remembering how bratty he used to be. He would hate seeing you sad—always wanting to see you smile.
“I honestly can’t sleep” He confessed, setting the towel aside. “It feels strange, being back”
You understood. Ten years was a long time—specifically to be the age Taehyung had been gone for. He was a little kid, and now he was a man. If you had met him on the street you probably wouldn’t have even recognized him.
“Do you wanna sleep in my room? I don’t really mind. It’s pretty fucking big” You chuckled. Taehyung gave an eager smile, nodding quickly.
“That would be great, noona” You scrunched your nose in distaste. Taehyung giggled. “No? No noona? Alright I’ll just stick to princess Y/n” He poked you playfully.
You rolled your eyes, pinching his cheek fondly.
Tumblr media
Guns. Guards. Yoongi shuddered nervously as he stared at the facility gate. It looked less like a hospital, more like a resort. He would expect nothing less for the Kim prince.
“I’m here to see Kim Taehyung” The words left his mouth before he could even process them.
“Right this way” Yoongi exhaled in relief. He followed the receptionist into the space. Palm trees all around. A group doing yoga. Another painting flowers. Some people simply meditating on their own.  
Not a bad set up. Yoongi mused.
“Mr. Kim isn’t in this wing” The receptionist noticed Yoongi looking around, confused. “We keep extreme cases in the basement”
The basement. He followed the receptionist down a dark series of stairs. Opening the door, he squinted. The white light was nauseating. Slick like a hospital, nurses scurrying about. The rooms were glass. Walls plain.
Just looking at it made him feel crazy.
 “Don’t worry, they can’t see you” Yoongi stared at the patients, each in their own space, some crying, some screaming, some staring aimlessly into space. “They’re treated well. Get to go outside, supervised, at scheduled times. They eat, sleep. See their doctor. All from rich families so, money serves them good”
They halted at the end of the hall. Yoongi peered into the room. A man sat on the bed, legs crossed casually, reading a book.
Yoongi’s eyes widened. The resemblance to his mother was uncanny.
“Buzz if you need anything” The receptionist walked away. Gulping, Yoongi carefully opened the door.
The man’s eyes shifted in his direction. Carefully he set the book down.
“T-Taehyung?”
He stared at Yoongi for a while. As though he was trying to figure out who he was. Finally, a smile crawled onto his face.
“Ding ding ding” His grin widened, “We have a winner”
Tumblr media
You stared at yourself in the mirror. Fingers tracing the lacey ends of the stockings as you pulled them up to the top of your thighs. The small floral pattern, dainty and delicately crafted, fit for an angel.
Your lips quivered at the irony.
Jin had bought it for you. Jin had bought a lot of things for you. Gifts or on request. He never denied you of anything material thing you could ever want.
The bathroom was cold, as the stocking did little to subdue the goosebumps running up and down your legs. You shivered, reaching for your lip gloss—the final touches.
Taking a deep breath, you exited the bathroom. Your long white stilettos knocking against the tile. There was less light in the room, only the dim halo from your bedside lamp.
Taehyung sat on the bed, thighs spread, leaning back against his wrists—waiting for you, patiently. He suggested a nice dinner. The two of you had gotten to know each other a little better. From what you could gather he was very observant. A great listener, and an amazing person to get comfort from.
“You look…amazing” Of course—that had been your intention. Taehyung wanted to talk—but you were tired of talking. He made you feel good. He made you feel seen.
Taehyung himself looked delectable—white shirt tucked into tight black jeans. Approaching him you ran your fingers through his hair.
“You clean up real nice yourself”
He traced the strap on your shoulder. You could see the way his Adam’s apple bobbed as he gulped. Your hands glazed over his thighs before you slid to your knees.
“Wait what are you—”
You flattened your palms, running them across his legs as you blinked at him innocently. His breath quickened, watching in awe as you stood up again, crawling into his lap.
“Something wrong?” One by one you popped his buttons open, not letting your eyes leave his. Your fingernails scraped against his chest, making him hiss.
“Princess” He warned, still not moving. You unzipped his jeans, hooking a finger into his belt loop before sliding back down to your knees—taking his pants with you. You kissed the tops of his knees, travelling up his thighs as he shuddered.
Your fingers fanned out over his bulge. Taehyung cursed inwardly. You wanted to put on a show for him. Wanted him to need you so bad he couldn’t take it. Because you wanted him. Wanted to feel him everywhere. Taehyung leaned forward suddenly, tilting your face up. Thumb tracing your lip. You stuck your tongue out, wrapping his thumb in between your glossy lips.
He watched you suck on his thumb obscenely.
“Stop” His voice was stern. He was not fucking around. He looked serious in a way that gave you chills. “We shouldn’t”
You released him. You were tired of being told no. What was the point of all the wealth—all the luxury—if you couldn’t have what you wanted? Was it so wrong—was it so fucking wrong for you to want to sleep with your fiancée? The man that your lover was forcing you to marry—the man who you barely knew?
“Please” You pressed your chest against his, pulling his face into your neck. His nose traced your jaw as he inhaled sharply. Hands finding your lower back.
“Please fuck me” Your lips dragged against his ear, making him shudder. Voice barely above a whisper. Seductive—as you rolled your hips teasingly.
You asked so nicely, there was no way he would say no.
A low growl left Taehyung’s lips. He immediately stood up, lifting you by your thighs. He tossed you down onto the bed, quickly climbing over your frame. Vicious—desperate—his lips found yours, tugging at them. Tongue piercing through, swallowing you in. His fingers gripping your legs, pulling them apart, nails digging into your flesh as he slotted himself where he wanted.
“You bitch” He breathed out, rolling his hard cock against you. “Such a fucking tease”
You mewled, wrapping your legs around him. The friction sending shocks through you. His touch was electric, grabbing handfuls of your ass as his lips slanted across your jaw. He scented all over your neck, nipping your skin.
“Here I am trying to be so good to you, but you’re such a little slut” You cradled his head against you, moaning out as he nibbled your ear. Heat pulsed through your chest, down between your legs.
“Yeah I am. And what are you gonna do about it?” You smiled against him, knowing he could feel it. You arced your back, allowing him to unzip your little dress. He slid it off you in a swift motion, tossing it aside.
Hovering over you, his eyes scanned over your body—licking his lips. His fingers traced your panties, slipping inside briefly. He grinned watching you blush—your wetness leaking against the flick of his finger.
“So wet for me. So needy—fuck” Immediately he climbed back over you, latching his lips to your chest. He kissed you all over—mouth open wide, sucking and tugging at your flesh. You gasped—legs failing in the air as he continued to trail his kisses down your stomach. Dragging your panties to your knees, he pressed his nose between your legs. Heat burned through your face.
You reached for him, grabbing a handful of his hair. He carefully licked your throbbing folds. Twitches overtook your body as he drank you up. Tongue slipping deep inside you. His fingers tracing your stockings, holding your thighs up over his shoulders.
“T-taehyung” You screamed, gasping loudly as pleasure seized every fiber of you. Abruptly he pulled away, causing you to whimper.
“Don’t” He gritted his teeth, “Don’t call me that”
You gulped, “What do you want me to call you?”
Taehyung seemed to ponder it for a while. “Anything just—not my name”
You would have questioned it more, except he shed his boxers. His cock eager for you. He towered over you, aggressively jerking along his length. You propped yourself up, licking the tip cautiously.
Your panties painfully jut into your thighs, but Taehyung lined his cock up with your folds. He let a glob of spit fall onto your clit before rubbing it all over. You panted heavily, sweat collecting on your forehead. Eyes clenching shut as you felt his tip burn into you.
“Look at me” Taehyung growled, reaching for your neck. He gripped it tightly, forcing you to watch as he pushed his length in.
“F-fuck” Your eyes rolled back. Pain shot through you, your legs trapped. Taehyung didn’t care. He groaned loudly, hissing curses as he bottomed out. Without another thought, he began to pummel into you. The slippery noises making you dizzy with need. His fingers wrapping fully around your neck, nose brushing against yours. The bed creaked under you. His cock twitching as he fucked. In and out. Hitting you deep in your core.
“Princess” He sighed loudly, lost in the sensation of your tight cunt, squeezing him for all he was worth “You don’t know h-how much I wanted this—how bad I prayed for this, Y/n—I always wanted you so bad. So bad”
His words sputtering as he began to pump you even faster. “Wanna fuck you all the time. Want you so bad princess—this is all I want. Wanna cum inside you, make you all mine—fuck—you’re all mine princess, you always were”
Wet skin echoed through the room. The feeling of his cock filling you up just right. Sutffing you deep before he’d slam his hips, fucking into you again.
“You wanted me to take you like this, just always looking so pretty to fuck—that pretty little dress you had on—your little games—just wanted my fat cock in this little cunt didn’t you? Didn’t you princess?”
He chuckled, tightening his grip on your neck. “Dressing up pretty for me. Begging for my cum. Go on, beg for it princess. Tell me what you want” Releasing his grip you gasped for air.
“Please cum inside me baby” You traced his face fondly, “You feel so good”
Taehyung smiled wickedly, “Yeah? Huh? You like this?”
You nodded, kissing him deep. “I love it baby” Taehyung’s hips jerked.
“Yeah you do. Fuck.” He sped up, eyes rolling back in pleasure “Take it. Take my cum—fuck—gonna fuck you so deep”
You moaned against his lips. He shuddered, grabbing your hips as he spilled inside you. Panting heavily, he buried his face in your chest. You too were out of breath, twitching with pleasure.
Taehyung kissed your shoulders, staying nestled inside your warm folds. He rolled over, holding you close. “You’re amazing” He sighed before kissing your lips again—this time soft, sweet. “You’re everything I dreamed of”
You smiled weakly. “That was really good Taehyung” You noticed him flinch at his name. “Thank you”
Taehyung kissed your cheek. “I can’t say no to you” His breath steadied, Pausing for a moment, he continued. “But we should have waited. You’re going through a lot. Now, I’ve loved you for a long time, I thought about you every day I was gone. But for you, this is sudden. This is fast. I understand that” He gazed at you as though you were so incredible, so precious, it made your heart melt.
“You were being forced to marry me” He cleared his throat, tracing your lips, “But I want you to want me. Want you to love me like I’ve spent the last ten years loving you”
What you had felt for Jin—it was strong. Overwhelming. Made you want to fall to your knees in defeat.
But Taehyung was here. He was the calm in the storm. The two of you were connected. And at the end of the day,
Jin was dead.
And you didn’t want to hurt anymore.
Tumblr media
Yoongi couldn’t even believe his eyes. He sat at the foot of Taehyung’s bed after explaining who he was, watching as the heir flipped to the back of his book. There was a section carved out—filled to the brim with small white pills.
“They were drugging me. To keep me here”
“Oh my god” What the hell did he just get himself into? Yoongi thought about the test he could be studying for instead of acting like a maniac. It was your fault. You made him like this. He would only do these things for you.
Taehyung shrugged “Figured it out, eventually...so I stopped taking the pills”
Yoongi didn’t know what to say. Ten years. The thought alone creeped him out. Being trapped in a place like this. The kind of trauma this would cause a person—it was beyond cruel. They might as well have killed him off.
“Why?”
Taehyung blinked blandly. “I saw something I shouldn’t have. So they sent me away. Convinced me it wasn’t real”
Yoongi felt queasy. He knew the Kim family was fucked up—but this was bizarre, even for him. “I’m so sorry” Truly, he didn’t know what else to say.
Taehyung scoffed, “Few years ago, Dr. Park got assigned to me per my guardian’s request. Put me on new meds—the wrong meds”
A few years ago—Yoongi pondered, maybe around when Chairwoman Kim died? Could Jin have orchestrated all of this? Yoongi wouldn’t put it past the lying bastard.
“I guess using whatever you’ve told him, Dr. Park convinced everyone that he’s you” Yoongi confessed. Taehyung didn’t react. “He stood in for you at your engagement”
“Engagement?” Taehyung tilted his head. Did he not even know?
“To Y/n”
The name made his eyes widen. The book fell from his hands. Pills scattered everywhere. Still. Motionless, he stared at nothing.
Tumblr media
“Sir” Jungkook groaned as an officer approached him. He hated being interrupted when he was focusing. He hadn’t heard from you—he wondered if you had considered his offer. Together he was certain he could tear the Kim family to pieces. They deserved nothing less, not after what they did to him, you, and who knows how many others. In his pocket was your diamond choker. His fingers traced the rough edges of the jewels.
“What?”
“Min Yoongi is here again to see you” Jungkook groaned, rolling his eyes. The last thing he needed was to waste time on a jealous ex-boyfriend of yours and his conspiracy theories.
Jungkook walked out towards the interrogation room. Stepping inside, he immediately noticed the another man. Tall, extremely handsome, messy black hair and sickly pale skin. Eyes thin, sinister. A face somewhere between bored and amused, Jungkook couldn’t quite tell.
Jungkook shifted his gaze to Yoongi, unphased. “What now Mr. Min?”
“Detective Jeon. Meet Kim Taehyung”
Jungkook inhaled as Yoongi went on to explain how he tracked the young heir down. He watched the man carefully. The man stared at him right back. He felt something tight in his throat.
It was a power play. The man was unwavering, but Jungkook wouldn’t let him have the satisfaction. So we meet again Kim Taehyung. It’s been a while.
When Yoongi finished his story, Jungkook simply shrugged “Prove it”
The man smirked, eyes dropping, scanning Jungkook’s figure up and down with intrigue.
“I know who killed your daddy”
Yoongi raised his eyebrows in surprise. Jungkook continued to glare at him, fists clenching. He did bear the resemblance. The twisted look in his eyes was a classic Kim trait after all.
Jungkook rolled his tongue in his cheek. This isn’t good.
“Yoongi, you and Taehyung stay here. I want you both under police protection. I will go get Y/n and make sure she is safe. Then we will figure out how to prove all this and arrest Park Jimin. Maybe he’s connected to the murder, maybe he isn’t”
Yoongi gave Jungkook a look. Taehyung tilted his head. “What murder?”
Oh. Jungkook tapped his finger against the table lightly. “Your brother—Kim Seokjin, was murdered”
Taehyung’s jaw clenched. “Hyung? He’s dead?”
Both Yoongi and Jungkook stared at him, unsure how to proceed. “Yeah, and right now the evidence points at Y/n—but I don’t really believe she is responsible”
Taehyung cleared his throat, “What about Namjoon? He’s alive isn’t he?”
Jungkook nodded and Taehyung let out a sigh of relief.
“You do know” Yoongi started, “That your mother is dead—right?”
Taehyung’s face fell. Jungkook glared at Yoongi, who bit his tongue. Idiot.
“I didn’t know that” Taehyung exhaled slowly. Blinking a few times, he looked up at Jungkook. “Take us with you. She won’t believe you otherwise”
Jungkook frowned slightly. He pondered a moment. The last thing he wanted to do was spend another second in proximity with a man that witnessed his father’s murder. The man who pointed his finger and caused it. But he had to be careful. He had to think smart.
“Fine”
Tumblr media
Waking up in Taehyung’s arms was a dream. You felt light—weightless and free. He smelled like heaven, his warm body radiating onto you. Staring at his face, you observed his features closely. His eyelashes, his adorable nose, pouty lips. You remembered how he had a little spot on his face. Tilting his head to the side you searched for it.
Hm. You pursed your lips when you didn’t see it. Maybe he was still wearing some makeup. Taking his hand in yours, you began to kiss the pads of his fingers.
You saw his tattoo. Weird. You remembered Namjoon and Jin going together to get their family crest ingrained on their bodies. It had been a melancholy moment. A healing moment where you began to wonder if those two brothers could find love in each other ever again.
Maybe Taehyung got it when he was gone. He never did tell you why he never came back when his mom died.
You wondered if Jin would go visit him.
Jin.
Your heart began to sink into a deep pit. The screams came back to your ears.
“Fuck you—you liar” You screamed, hands trembling around the gun.
“Stop acting so innocent Y/n” Jin snapped, “You think I don’t know what you’ve been up to?”
You froze.
Jin let out a shaky breath, face red with anger “I was trying to protect you. That’s all I’ve ever tried to do” He stepped closer. Closer. And closer. Until you could feel him. Feel the betrayal in his eyes. The gun slipped from your hands.
“You would have taken everything I had” You growled. “You lying piece of shit”
“You don’t understand—Nexus is dangerous. You shouldn’t be anywhere near it”
“That’s not for you to decide!”
Jin slapped you clean across the face. Your jaw dropped, the pain stinging from impact—deeper in your chest when you processed what he had done.
“That’s enough” A deep voice cut through. A wave of relief crashing over you. Footsteps neared—they were hurried, angry. You shut your eyes.
Something shattered. Your eyes opened. In front of you a man stood, raging. Jin was on the floor, blood on his eye. Jin laughed.
“Nice of you to join us, Hoseok”
⟵|| previous || next ||⟶
series navi | join taglist | masterlist | scream in my asks
a/n: get ready bc the next part is jimin's pov baby ;) send your theories! would love to know what yall think <3 (begs for feedback)
also you're hot and dont you forget it! thanks for reading :) <3
512 notes · View notes
euphoricfilter · 6 months
Text
.  . • ☆ . ° .• ° kinktober masterlist
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
31 days of smut let’s get it °:. *₊ ° . ☆.
please read the warnings for each chapter!!
・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚.
☆ day 1 ~ taehyung: breeding kink
tags/ warnings: pwp, unprotected sex, breeding kink, baby talk (but no actual kids because yuck)
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 2 ~ : jimin: pet play
tags/ warnings: pwp, pet play, ass play, fingering of both holes, butt plugs, mild dumbification
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 3 ~ jungkook: thigh riding
tags/ warnings: pwp, thigh riding, cumming untouched, implied use of recreational drugs (weed)
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 4 ~ hoseok: somnophilia
tags/ warnings: pwp, somnophilia, consensual drugging, oral (f. receiving), unprotected sex
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 5 ~ yoongi: praise kink
tags/warnings: pwp, oral (m. receiving), praise kink, vaginal fingering, cum swallowing
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 6 ~seokjin: corruption kink
tags/ warnings: pwp, corruption kink, he’s a little condescending too, just jin teaching you how to touch yourself?, fingering, cumming untouched
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 7 ~ namjoon: double penetration
tags/ warnings: pwp, use of a dildo (the ones that have a hole for fake cum), double penetration, unprotected sex, creampie x2 ?, squirting
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 8 ~ jungkook: size kink
tags/ warnings: pwp, unprotected sex, creampie, size kink, he’s hung okay? whatever you’re thinking make it bigger— he has a fat cock, belly bulge
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 9 ~ taehyung: watersports
tags/ warnings: pwp, watersports (pee), cumming untouched, literally wet and messy
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 10 ~ jimin: cock warming
tags/warnings: pwp, unprotected sex, creampie, cock warming
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 11 ~ hoseok: oral fixation
tags/ warnings: pwp, fingers in mouth!!!! (lets gooo), oral (m. receiving), cum swallowing, subspace, condescending dom hoseok!!! (lets gooooooo!!!)
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 12 ~ yoongi: overstimulation
tags/ warnings: pwp, vibrator, overstimulation, multiple orgasms, squirting, minor oral? (f. receiving), unprotected sex
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 13 ~ seokjin: creampie
tags/ warnings: pwp, unprotected sex, creampie, cum kink, lil spanking action
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 14 ~ namjoon: face sitting
tags/ warnings: pwp, touched on insecurities, face sitting, namjoon’s a munch, grinding, pleasure dom joon
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 15 ~ jungkook: fingering
tags/ warnings: pwp, fingering, a singular slap to the pussy, squirting, cumming untouched, cum swallowing? sort of? cum is ingested basically, all very lighthearted and fun
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 16 ~ taehyung: spit kink
tags/ warnings: pwp, spitting in a mouth (yum?), wet and messy, unprotected sex, creampie
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 17 ~ jimin: mirror sex
tags/ warnings: pwp, unprotected sex, fingering, exhibitionism? kinda, they just fuck in a public gym, the panties stayed on, finger in mouth !!!!
─── ・ 。゚☆: .☽ . :☆゚. ───
☆ day 18 ~ hoseok: squirting
☆ day 19 ~ yoongi: free use
☆ day 20 ~ seokjin: spanking
☆ day 21 ~ namjoon: voyeurism
☆ day 22 ~ jungkook: exhibitionism
☆ day 23 ~ taehyung: knotted dildo
☆ day 24 ~ jimin: role play
☆ day 25 ~ hoseok: primal play
☆ day 26 ~ yoongi: shibari
☆ day 27 ~ seokjin: vibrator
☆ day 28 ~ namjoon: cum stuffing
☆ day 29 ~ jungkook: pantie kink
☆ day 30 ~ taehyung: belly bulge
☆ day 31 ~ yoongi: mask kink
5K notes · View notes
kookiecrumb · 2 years
Note
*jumps in * helloo there!! i read you jk brother's bestfriend smut and it was sooo good !! can u pls write a tae version ?? it doesn't have to be similar, only thing is tae should be my bbf !! thank you so much!! 💝🎈
KTH || The BBF
header by: @jjkeverlast
Tumblr media
a/n: I'm proud to announce that I'll be making this a series with all the members. Next will be Park Jimin.
Definition: Brother's Best Friend.
After you broke up with your ex, something that started as a joke between Taehyung and Jungkook has the potential to become a sexy reality.
tags: pure smut. (18+)
warnings: bigdick!taehyung, exhibitionism, blowjobs/throatfucking, innocent!reader, unprotected sex*(don't do this), the word k*ll, praise kink, sneaky linking, reader has to keep quiet because her brother's next door, brother!jungkook
@koobsessed @kooliv @carolynanderson @angelwonie @justjefinner
-
It started as a joke. One day during sophomore lunch, the idea conjured itself in Taehyung's head. He was bored and he wanted to get a reaction out of Jungkook, so he started an ongoing joke that he was going to fuck his sister.
Of course it was all for shits and giggles at first, but you got all hot about a year ago. Suddenly, he couldn't keep it in his pants.
Still, he kept up with the gag throughout the years because Jeon's reaction was always too priceless to let up.
"Is your sister still with that clown of a boyfriend of hers?" Taehyung abruptly asks during one of their video game sessions, on voice chat.
Your brother glances back at you. He's thankful for his noise-cancelling headphones, ensuring that you heard absolutely zero part of that.
You're just watching him play on the bed.
He rolls his eyes. When he's certain you're not listening, he mumbles,"No, they actually broke up this weekend."
A smirk spreads on Taehyung's face as he grips his remote control a little harder. "Is that right? You know what that means, Jeon? I'm going to fuck your sister."
Jungkook shakes his head, concentrating on his next killshot, only slightly pissed at Taehyung's comment. "Whatever man. That stopped being funny in eleventh grade."
"What did?" You speak up, interjecting the conversation.
"Nothing. Taehyung's being a dumbass."
"Oh, okay," you dismiss, quietly returning to casually copying down your organic chemistry notes. It's such a comfortable night today.
It's not terribly dry or humid out, but it is warm, so your clothing is somewhat scarce. It feels unnecessary to overdress in such weather.
You don't have the energy to overthink your older brother's banter.
In fact, you're getting kind of sleepy. You reach over the bed for a glass of ice water.
"Ugh, fuck!" Jungkook exclaims. You jolt, causing you to spill at least half the glass on your hand. This infuriates you.
"Hey, stupid! What the fuck?!" You scream.
Jungkook releases one ear of his headphones, unbothered. "Either get used to me being loud or leave," he says, not once looking away from the glowing screen of his television.
You let out an annoyed grunt and gather your study materials and head out the door. You didn't want to watch him play Overwatch for the millionth time anyway.
Jungkook clicks his tongue and smiles. He's successfully gotten rid of you. Now he can continue his game in peace.
"What the fuck? You made her leave?" Taehyung immediately complains.
"Uhh, yeah. Why do you care? She was distracting us from the mission either way," he justifies.
Taehyung disconnects from the voice chat and logs off for the night. Five minutes later, Jungkook receives a direct message explaining that he needed to "get some sleep."
Much to Taehyung's delight, he bought it.
His true intentions for the night had yet to unfold.
-
After an hour of just doing assignments, you're about to call it a night. It's too early to fall asleep, though, so you're about to turn on some music and catch up on your latest read. You're right in the middle of a juicy scene taking place in nineteenth century England.
Out of the blue, your phone starts vibrating wildly. You shuffle your hands over the sheets in search of it.
Finally, you find it and answer it without taking a second look to see who it was from. "Hello?"
"I heard you're done with that piece of shit," Taehyung answers.
"...Uhm, yeah. It was a mutual decision, actually. Tae, why are you calling me this late?" You pivot.
He doesn't sweat it. "I know the way you look at me whenever we go out. You should be ashamed of yourself."
Taehyung leans back in his car seat, bringing his hips forward. He has always been assertive, so this attitude comes as no surprise to you. Something you don't know is that he's pulled up to the driveway.
"So what? It's not like we're even fucking."
"Would you like to be?" He asks.
"Tae, what?" You smile in disbelief.
"Your ex never liked the way I looked at you. If you want to prove to him that you've moved on, how about we link up? Right now."
Tempting.
Since freshman year, Taehyung had always come off as the aloof type. He didn't say much outside of his friend group and largely kept to himself. That is, until you got a boyfriend.
His stares got longer. His body tensed around the both of you together, especially when your ex showed you any sort of affection. It made you suspicious of his intentions toward you.
You looked back, your eyes seductive and open to him, as if tempting him to rip you from your then boyfriend's arms and place you on his chest. It was no secret you needed him, too.
"Where are you?" You search out the window, looking for any sign that he's nearby. "You need to sneak in before my brother sees or else he's going to kill you."
"I know. Don't you worry about it. I'm a smart man," he says before he hangs up the phone.
Moments later, there's a knock at your window. Taehyung gestures for you to open it as wide as you can. So, you kneel on the bed and sneak him in as swiftly as possible, without raising suspicion.
"What the fuck, how did you get here?" You whisper-yell.
"Drove," Taehyung pants, sitting with his legs crossed, across from you. He takes his shoes off and places them at the foot of the bed.
He leans back on his palms and smirks.
"You're parked in the driveway?" You ask, a bit calmer.
"Yes, so don't worry about it. Chill…" Taehyung glances over at your closed bedroom door. "He's still awake?" He gestures towards it.
"Yeah…last time I checked," you reply.
"That means we need to be super quiet…and super quick," he instructs you, gazing straight into your eyes. Excitement fills them.
The adrenaline hits and the realization of what you're about to do sinks in. Your cheeks get hot in anticipation. You're utterly embarrassed.
He notices. The last thing Taehyung wants is to make you uncomfortable. "Whoa…" he lulls, leaning forward to hold your face in his big hands. "We don't have to rush it, either," he reminds you.
You nod against it, smiling softly.
"Do you need me to strip first?" He asks, his eyes wide and reassuring. They comforted yours like no other and you felt a massive amount of guilt for it. How could something so taboo feel so good?
"Could you?" You affirm.
So, Taehyung carefully begins revealing more and more of his skin in the dark of your moonlit room. His shirt is peeled from his torso to reveal his chest, his stomach, and his arms. A silver necklace with a charm hangs from his neck. It is a white tiger.
He moves his hands down his torso and settles on his jean button, tugging it open. "Come help me with this," he sighs.
You come forward and quietly unzip him, your hands resting on your thighs. "That's a good girl," he hums, flexing beneath your touch.
He's so warm beneath you. It's impossible to resist mouthing at his tenting erection as soon as it's visible. You tug his pants down to his hips and immediately spread your tongue on his clothed cock, lifting your hips off the bed.
"Mmm," you breathe, your eyes lifting up to watch Taehyung's pleased expression.
"Don't be shy with it," he reminds, "I need your mouth." He shifts beneath you, his hands caressing your back.
You lift the strap of his boxers and attach your mouth to the tip of his cock. Taehyung groans softly in relief. He's so satisfying to feel on your tongue, the girth and warmth of his dick is utterly addictive.
"Look at you," he lifts your face up, his hooded eyes filled with insatiable lust. "I could fuck your throat raw to keep you silent."
You feel your cunt twitch at the thought. His dick is so big. Your poor throat couldn't possibly be fucked raw by him, but your imagination runs with the idea. Your eyes roll to the back of your head as you sink down on his dick, hollowing your cheeks as you swallow him.
You breathe in through your nose, allowing his hands to guide your mouth on his dick as he languidly thrusts into your heat. Taehyung bites his lips to keep from any noise escaping him.
"Mmn, mmn, mmmgh," deep, honey-like moans vibrate from his throat. You spread your legs father, your panties are now soaked and you can feel it.
You bring your fingers down to split your folds apart as you finger yourself to the pace he's pounding into your tight mouth.
"You're wet from sucking my dick," Taehyung groans. "That cunt is mine…"
You pull off his dick and sit up, peeling your nightgown from your body and kneeling before him with your thighs spread apart. "Take it," you beg.
Taehyung's eyes fall on your breasts and then to your supple lips before settling on your pussy. He throws his pants on the other side of the room and leaps on top of you, pinning you to the bed.
"Don't make a sound," he demands, his knees prying your legs open. His thumb catches the cloth separating your cunt from him and pulls it off of you.
Taehyung presses his body to yours, attaching his mouth to your neck and sucking hard. You gasp sharply, "Tae~"
He hushes you and readjusts himself so that his shaft is flush against your drenched cunt. "If he hears us, we're both dead,"
You comply, your hands scratching his back lightly in pure bliss. "I won't, we won't, just get inside me," you whine.
He grinds himself against you, gripping your inner thighs so that you keep from squirming. "Such a needy little thing," he remarks. "I do it so much better than him."
The stretch is incredible. You miraculously are able to accomodate for such a big cock. Your cunt is filled with him up to your cervix, your clit throbbing for his touch.
Taehyung touches you with fumbling hands, his mind racing with need. He thrusts up experimentally, hungrily. You whimper beneath him, your eyes squeezed shut.
He kisses your lips, encouraging you to hold on to him harder as he rocks the bed with his hips.
"Taehyung~" You bury your face into his chest and he smiles, kissing at your cheek.
The thrill in the pit of your stomach builds indefinitely. You're on the brink of a mind-spinning orgasm and by the feel of it, so is he.
You flinch, convulsing around him as pleasure erupts from your body. He cums hard inside of you, his body stuttering over yours, his lips clashing into yours.
The lights flicker outside of the bedroom. You both sit up, alarmed. He reaches over to his clothes. "I won't go until I've helped you clean," he says, keeping his eyes on the door.
He stays for a while, carefully cleaning you and holding you before he says he needs to go. "Your brother's gonna get suspicious," he adds.
He's right. Minutes after Taehyung leaves, Jungkook comes storming into your room with a suspicious look on his face. "What are you looking for?" You ask, rolling your eyes at him.
"...Nothing, I guess…" he mumbles, scanning the floor one more time before closing the door back up again.
Your panties are missing. Weird.
-
BONUS:
Jungkook is hanging out at Tae's, playing video games, a week after you two hooked up and he notices a peculiar item in his laundry basket.
"Is that…" Jungkook furrows his eyebrows in confusion. "That's not…Y/N's, is it?"
Taehyung doesn't respond, smirking with his eyes fixed on the game.
"Tae. Taehyung," Jungkook presses him, shoving him lightly. Taehyung doesn't budge. Instead, he just smiles.
Jungkook is alarmed by his lack of response. "Noooo…" he says in disbelief.
"Yesss…" Taehyung finally replies.
"You are so dead."
-
2K notes · View notes
peachypinkygloss · 7 months
Text
❝𝐎𝐋𝐃𝐄𝐑❞ 𝐌𝐀𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐓 ᥫ᭡.
Boys come and go, but not men. Men stay. They stick. They obsess. a peachypinkygloss' 1 year anniversary special.
Tumblr media
rated 18+. minors do not interact. every fiction down below has dark and unethical characters. do not read if uncomfortable/triggered. *no taglist.
Tumblr media
"all your glory,"
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
dior girl ✰ park jimin
Park Jimin is one of a kind. When he wants something, he gets it, no matter how hard it can be. He's not scared to get his hands dirty. If he had any morals, maybe he'd consider his obsession with you getting out of hands. But this man has absolutely no morals.
୨୧ PAIRING. designer!jimin x model!reader
୨୧ GENRE. strangers to lovers, age gap (21 & 38), hard dom!jimin, smut, angst
posted on 09/16/23.
Tumblr media
"you like your girls insane,"
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
secret diary ✰ kim taehyung
A passionate artist, a caring father, a honest and loving man. You first thought you were the insane one for wanting Taehyung all to yourself until he showed you his true colours and how wicked and unhinged his obsession for you has grown to be.
୨୧ PAIRING. dilf!taehyung x babysitter!reader
୨୧ GENRE. dilf au, age gap (23 & 37), dom!taehyung, single dad!taehyung, smut, angst
coming soon...
Tumblr media
"and for you i keep my legs apart,"
Tumblr media Tumblr media Tumblr media
adultery ✰ jeon jungkook
You were already feeling guilty for messing with a married man, so you didn't need him to confess his unacceptable and lewd feelings for you. Especially when he categorically refuses no for an answer.
୨୧ PAIRING. ceo!jungkook x university student!reader
୨୧ GENRE. infidelity au, age gap (25 & 31), mean dom!jungkook, smut, angst
coming soon...
Tumblr media
© 𝐩𝐞𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐲𝐩𝐢𝐧𝐤𝐲𝐠𝐥𝐨𝐬𝐬 𝟐𝟎𝟐𝟑 | Do not repost or copy any of my work.
4K notes · View notes
ctrlhope · 23 days
Text
Tumblr media
Bound By Blood (m)
synopsis: A servant to the state since birth, forced to work for the royal family until you die. These are the conditions that have granted you life, yet are they are the same ones that can take everything away. He can take everything away. But he would never, for you are his future, his eternity.
k.taehyung x f.reader
❦︎ ݁ ˖┊: wc: 16.0k
❦︎ ݁ ˖┊: genre: royalty au, soft yandere, fluff, smut, smidge of angst
❦︎ ݁ ˖┊: content: soft yandere!prince!taehyung, maid!reader, power imbalance, talks about death/violence, blood, slight predator/prey dynamics, manipulation, misunderstandings, dom!tae, tae calls reader lamb, oral (f.receiving), marriage related dirty talk, virginity kink/loss of virginity, size kink, praise, reader is fucked dumb, implied kissing reader while she sleeps, implied offscreen somno, implied stalking, ownership, tae is rlly sweet and adorable
❦︎ ݁ ˖┊: notes: hello!!! this was meant to be a drabble but as you can see it spiralled out of control lmao. i got a little hyper fixated (and grew a really bad crush on this taehyung) so it ended up being way longer than i initially thought! regardless, i hope you all enjoy it as much as i did writing it!!
18+ -> minors / blank blogs dni
Tumblr media
The Kim Empire. 
Your home, your family, your livelihood all wrapped up in those three little words.
They practically brandish your mind, have been since you were no more than a babe. Stuck in the clutches of everything Kim since you were born. Your mother a maid, your father gone from the face of the earth. At least as far as you are concerned he is, anyway. 
He is better off dead. The alternative of him living scott free in some far off land, meanwhile you have to serve the hand and foot of the king sets no more than the bitter taste of coffee beans against your gums. 
Bedding your mother, no more than a fresh-faced maid at the time. Outcasting her the second after when he had to have known the rules of the palace. The demise it would cost both her and her future daughter. Perhaps every generation that followed as well– if there were to be any, that is. 
Housestaff are not meant to have relationships. They are meant to serve the king and his bountiful family. How are you meant to do anything else with a child bouncing at your hip, a husband grabbing at your ass. 
You’ve heard the speech plenty of times. The words ingrained in your skull just as the brand you received when you were far too young to remember the pain of it. Evidence that you are bound to the palace by blood until the very moment you take your last breath. 
The punishment for becoming pregnant within the walls of the palace are simple: your child belongs to them. For anything within the Kim Estate is their rightful property, given to them by the grace of god. 
You, a gift from god to serve the empire. You would snort at the notion if training from a young age prohibited it. You are just a result of your mothers kindness, her naivety. 
You could never find it within your heart to blame her. She was just a girl who thought she was in love. Fired for her love. Had her daughter taken from her to serve for her love.
Love is something you will never be granted the property of. 
You will be granted an allowance to send home to your mother to keep her afloat. You will be granted a room to sleep in, clothes to wear, food to eat. A secure job in which you can never be fired– well. That is a lie. Though, your termination would come at the end of an axe, rather than a piece of paper. 
You used to muse at the thought– when you were a young girl, no more than 11 or 12. Going through your melancholy years, hating the rest of the world for simply existing. For putting you in a position where you could not change your fate, instead had to endure your present. Feeling like a  girl trapped in a tower just like the bedtime stories had always prescribed. 
One time you had caused such a ruckus in front of the oldest Kim son you really did think you were going to get the axe. Hell, you were even prepared for it. Locked away in a cell for two nights, brought before the executor. 
Right before the swing was meant to be brought down against your neck the head maid ran into the room, gave some sort of letter to the man. She apologised profusely, gripping your ear and dragging you away from the scene. 
You hadn’t acted ary since then. It taught you your place. Made you realise the need to survive buried deep within your bones. In the innate way some sort of wildcat would lash out until it was bloodied and on its last breath. 
You would not die at the end of a knife. You’d live your life, acting a maid until you could die peacefully of old age. Even if it meant surrendering yourself to servitude for the most annoying brat you’ve ever laid eyes on. 
A quiet sigh slips past your lips at the mere thought of him. The sound would get you punished if anyone were to hear, especially in respect to the coveted crown prince of the kingdom. Few share the same opinion as you of him– but then again most that work here aren’t forced. 
It is only when the stars are strung high in the sky that you allow yourself to feel such things. When you stay awake past the beginning of rest hours, most of the staff (save for the night shift) falling to sleep hours prior. Only then when you’re out in the gardens do you allow indignation to satiate your brain. 
For the few hours of freedom you may hold dear until the next morning begins and you are forced to live the same day once more. Over and over again until the end of time. 
Your fingertips reach out as you walk, bruised from the scrubbing of floors, to find purchase against the walls of flowers rimming the maze. Rough fingertips dance against the gentle petals of roses, lulling in the feeling. Picking themselves against the thorns without much of a thought, not withdrawing. Only pausing feet to observe. 
How can something so delicate and beautiful wish to cause harm? It does not. It simply desires a way to survive. You could never fault it for that. 
“Pretty, are they not?” A dark, husky voice sends cold down your spine. Hairs become on edge, back straightens taught, ears perk just as if you are an obedient dog. Fear flashing through your entire being.
You do not wish to turn around. Do not have any want to face the man that has caught the air in your lungs. The one catching you in the garden without any proper attire in place. Though you must. You must bow, grovel at his feet for forgiveness for allowing him to see you in your nightgown. For not being in bed as you should. 
Prince Kim has never been known for being kind. 
Your body acts for you while your mind sets on pause– taking several steps forward, bending your body at the hips to give a proper 90 degree bow. Your hands clasp before you, hair coming down in front of your face. 
“Prince Kim–” You rush, suddenly out of breath, “Please forgive my insolence. I-I am not of right attire or mind to be standing in front of his excellency right now. Nor should I be excused for touching the property of the palace. I have no proper excuse and any punishment you decide will be deserving. Please forgive me.” The words recite from your lips like a bible– instruction of them being heard time and time again. 
Cold night air whips at your ankles, fluttering the gown around your ankles. The chill only adding to the cold sweat you’ve discovered has perspired. Making your hair dance around your shoulders.
You expect something, anything really. A slap, a single word. Though there is only silence in response. Silence that extends far too long and feels far too pungent for your taste. If he was going to do something, you rather he just get it over with. 
After what feels like an eternity, you finally hear the baritone of his voice once more.
“Pretty, are they not?” He asks again, repeating the same sentiments as before. Confusion bristles through as a kite in the summer air. Why is he asking you this? Is he not annoyed he caught a maid in such a level of disrobement? What is he trying to gain? What does he want? 
All the questions you do not have any hope to answer rush through you causing you to feel confused and incomposed. Every boring lesson you were forced to sit through never taught you how to deal with this exact situation. You aren’t sure what he wants, nor your place in the garden. The thought scares you. 
Against your better judgement, you allow your chin to tilt up only slightly. Only enough to look at the man– to try and read the expression on his face so you can better analyse your next action. 
The shock you feel when you find his face is only inches from your own, frame bent down to make his eyes level with yours is something you cannot explain in words alone. 
You would prefer to scream and run, however that is not an option at this moment, or so it appears. Instead, your eyes only widen in shock, in trepidation. Your mouth opens into a small ‘o’ as you stare.
Never before have you made eye contact with a member of the family. Never before have you had the luxury to view one so close. In any other circumstance, you suppose, you would surely be punished for such a thing. Someone lower should never view a future king in such a way.
You wish you could say he was a heinous, ugly beast for hatred of the palace alone. Yet you can’t, for he isn’t. He is beautiful. 
Sure, you knew that already. Paintings of him are plastered across the walls– his face is everywhere eyes are able to reach. Yet this close, at this angle, you can’t stop the way your heart skips a beat. Can’t help but admire every facet of his complexion before being thrown in front of the lion again. 
A gorgeous, blinding smile wipes across his face the moment you face him. Lips forming into an adorable box after he finally has your attention fully drawn on him. You’re startled back once again, sending your brain into a further whirlwind than before. 
He desires an answer.
“I um… Yes. I suppose they are.” You nod slowly in response, following in his footsteps as he returns to full height. 
You must follow his lead– it is how you will survive. 
You usher a stray lock of hair over your shoulder, trying to stop it from hitting your face. The air starts to become stale again, feeling empty in the lack of his reply. It is awkward, and the way he stares at you, eyes darting around your face– your figure, has you feeling in some sort of girlish, embarrassed way. 
You think you dislike the feeling. 
“Are you a fan of roses?” His arms are pulled behind him, wrapped together as he bounces on his toes in something that looks like… boyish delight? The muddle of your brain can't help to understand a single thing. He is making no sense, trying to make conversation with you. Trying to find a morsel of companionship in someone who is meant to bow to him like he is the true god of your mortal plain.
You will have to oblige until he allows you to depart. 
“I suppose so.” 
He frowns. Try again.
“I adore them, the palace always has the most gorgeous petals all year round.” You smile at him, hoping it masks any discomfort you feel. 
The smile returns to his own lips as he begins to walk. Tilting his head to you as a cue to join him. You try to keep your paces a few behind his own, a maid should never walk beside a member of the family. Though he only slows in response, matching your gate even though it is obvious he hates having to slow down. 
Why is he behaving in this manner? It makes no sense to you. 
“The flower of devotion.” He nods, breaking the silence once more and keeping his eyes straight ahead. 
You almost want to admire his profile– the gentle curve of his nose, yet you refrain. Training your eyes ahead, keeping your fingers laced in front of you. Trying to look as put together as possible at this moment. 
“Is it?” You quiz, unable to take the awkward silence anymore. He doesn’t seem to mind it. Unbothered, tucking his hands into the pockets of his loose, flowing sleep pants. 
“Of many other things, as well.” He nods, sending a slight smile at you. 
“I don’t know much about the language of flowers.” Though it feels wrong to be talking with Prince Kim so casually, you try your best. The more you give in, mayhaps the sooner he’ll bore and the faster you will be able to run from the cage. 
“Tell me your favourite, maybe I can tell you its meaning.” He pauses and you find yourself at the foot of the gazebo. He reaches out his hand, offering to help you up the small stairs of it. 
All over again you find yourself taken aback. The prince is requesting that you touch him, not for his service, but your own. He desires to help you. Is for some reason treating you like a lady. 
You don’t understand it, yet with great hesitation you oblige. You place your hand on his much larger one, allowing it to encase it. Help you up the stairs.
“I don’t know many…” You hope he cannot hear the hesitation in your tone, “Though I’ve always been fond of lilies.” You tell him, attempting to pull your hand away from his own as you reach the top. 
He doesn’t allow it, keeping your small palm tight in his own. Fear trickles in once more, circling around your heart, constricting it. 
You knew you shouldn’t have trusted him in the slightest. It is here where you shall face punishment for all the previous misdemeanours committed. White stone shall be painted with red and you will be left to your own devices to clean up the mess.
Your lungs start to take in more air, though of course you try to disguise it. Turning around to face him, to discover why he has kept you held firm, air is leaving your lungs for another reason entirely. 
He holds your hand close, examining your fingers. Tilting it back and forth, smoothing his thumb over the back of your skin. If he takes note of the little dots of red, he doesn’t make comment of it. He only curls his fingers upwards, hooking against your own. Bringing your hand up to his lips as if it was the most delicate thing on earth. Staring at them with a passion you doubt you’ve ever seen before.
“Rebirth.” His breath fans across your knuckles, slowly lowering to place a gentle kiss against the skin. His lips are soft, so gentle against your weary flesh. So full of safety, so full of song.
When he retracts, he pulls away no more than a millimeter, though his grip tightens. 
“Purity.”
Tumblr media
Your first meeting with the prince had left you with a flurry of emotions, none of which you could hope to syphon through. For hours he kept you in the gazebo, sitting with you. Talking until it appeared the sun was cresting over the horizon. 
He refused to release your hand the entire time. His fingers playing with your own, perhaps obsessed with the feeling of your tiny hand laced with his own pristine skin. Did not pay any attention the several times you tried to excuse yourself, only changing the subject of conversation to try and keep you in place.
It was strange. Confusing. You did not understand the reasoning or cause behind any of his actions. 
Well, at least until the next morning while you were scrubbing the floors. Your friend Annabell cleaning right by your side. Catching up, gossiping about the new recruits found in the manner. It is only times like these when you actually get the chance to talk, to giggle with someone meant to be your equal in both age and house status. 
The only chance you’re truly able to forget about the fact she is able to leave once her contract expires. But it does not matter– any small amount of spite you hold is slashed away by her kind smile. The understanding in her eyes as she treats you like just another maid set to work for the king instead of a captive. 
It is only after the 7th yawn of the morning she asks about the poorly covered bags under your eyes. You had gone to bed with the rest of the girls, there is no reason you should be so tired. You never appear to be, at least it is not shown around others.
You struggle with yourself for a moment, trying to decide whether the night before was meant to be kept as a closely guarded secret to your chest. Yet one look at your closest confidant had you spilling everything. 
The entire night– the stars, the flowers, the way he prattled on. How tight he gripped your dirty, calloused hand against his pristine soft ones. 
You feel strange speaking of it, remembering it in any way. It causes your cheeks to heat and a fury to settle below your ribs. 
It is a strange feeling, yet not an entirely unwanted one. 
Your eyes train to the floor as you spill your soul, unable to keep it in once it starts pouring out. You try to keep your tone as neutral as possible– to tell her about the night as if it was a simple news story you heard from a guard. Though, you’re unsure of your success in the matter. 
A poised laugh leaves the lips of your counter, her eyes cresting into half-moons. 
“You cannot be serious right? You tell stories.” She giggles, shaking her head before continuing her assault on the floor. 
You simply shake your own. 
“It happened, I was as shocked in the moment as you seem to be now.” She lets out a small bellow of giggles once again. 
“No, no. I believe it happened entirely. I’m only talking about the fluster of your face.” She giggles, lifting her rag and shaking it for dramatic effect. You roll your eyes, cracking a small smile.
“There is no such thing.” You laugh knowing that there is. 
“Oh my heavens. Y/n, you cannot tell me you’ve grown fond of the Prince, have you?” Her words are hushed now, much more so than before. As if someone may be listening to the conversation. 
You tense in reply, unsure of the answer yourself. The closest you’ve ever felt to fondness of another man was a stable boy a few years back. Only 17 at the time, head wrapped in romance novels that you didn’t entirely understand. He was handsome and he was kind. However just as you were starting to become closer to him, he was sent away to work at another palace. 
You had not been optimistic since then.
She takes your silence as an answer in itself. Moving towards you, gripping your shoulders and hauling you to sit on your haunches. Forcing you to look at her face as she speaks. 
“You cannot be serious.” She repeats again, hoping for any sign of doubt. All she receives is bewilderment in reply, “Y/n. You can never trust Prince Kim.” 
You sigh, “I know, Anne, I–” You’re cut off with her own voice again.
“No, not in the way you’re imagining.” She sighs, letting her hands drop from your shoulders to continue scrubbing at the floor. Making work of herself as she speaks, “The other maids don’t tell you of much, do they?” 
You can’t deny it. Your seclusion within the castle walls is only partly of your own design. 
Other maids do not feel as though they can trust you, seeing as you are full property of the crown. In their eyes, you hold not a crumb of loyalty to your own kind. Few maids speak to you like Annabell does for fear the second they say anything wrong you are going to tell the world. 
You would never, though your word is worth its weight in feathers to them.
“They don’t care for me as you do… no…” You admit, continuing to clean as well. She already knew the answer, letting out an exhale before she speaks.
“Prince Kim has a pension for… debauchery… I shall say,” She flinches at her own words, yet doesn’t know a better way to put it, “The variety in which he uses pretty words to seduce young ladies to bed with him. Royalty from other lands, general’s daughters, maids. It matters not. He likes them for the night then pretends they shall never exist again.” 
Each word she speaks sends another stab into your gut. A dull pain blooming from the same places which a swirling was forming before. 
Ah. It all makes sense now. 
“Oh.”
“He has a particular fondness for the other maids, you know. Bedding them without a second thought.” A grimace forms on your friend's lips, scrubbing harder into the already shining floors, “There is no reason to form any sort of affection for that man. It will only end with his seed inside your core and a knife in your heart.” 
Yes, everything she is saying makes perfect sense. You feel almost stupid to not see it before. Maybe you just didn’t want to see it– want to think about it in any sort of fashion. But this makes much more sense than the crown prince wanting to speak to you for any other purpose. Explains why he was acting as a true gentleman to someone so much lower than him. 
However, you find that it does not take away the cavernous pit that has formed in your gut. 
“I see, I have no desire for either.” You nod your head in understanding, not sure of what else to say. “I don’t understand why he’s taken an interest in me, though.” 
She gawks, “I don’t understand why it has taken him so long to in the first place.” She shakes her head.
“Nevertheless, it doesn’t matter. Y/n, you must promise me. You will not fall for him, nor give any part of yourself to him. He is not someone that will care for you like you deserve.” She states, blue eyes piercing icicles into your own. She is determined and will not relent until you agree.
“I do not wish to. Not after hearing all of…” You make some sort of motion with your hand, “that. Anyone would be a fool to like him.” 
You nod your head while Annabell smiles in agreement. 
“Good.” 
Those are the last words you exchange with anyone for hours. The rest of the day passed by with lightning, an endless turnstile of things to take care of. A ball was to be held soon meaning the castle would be a wreck for the next few days. Too much planning, cleaning, sewing, coordination had to take place before anyone could rest. 
Honestly, you were grateful for it. A break from thinking was much needed. As is a good night’s rest. 
You sigh, already imagining how lovely it would feel to pull off your shoes for the day. Peel the cotton off your body and replace your dress with something more comfortable. 
Oo! Hopefully enough warm water will be left for a quick bath. That would be just wonderful, your muscles would be able to unfurl. The perfect thing to lull you into a glorious sleep.
Your arms stretch over your head as you finish descending the staircase into the maid hallways. Bones in your back pop from the pressure, causing a sigh to make its way from your lungs. Your nimble fingers make their way to the ribbon holding your hair in place, untying it and allowing the tresses to fall. 
Soon you would be in the maid resting quarters– your appearance would matter not there anyway. 
You send small smiles to other staff members passing you, those that have either just woken for the night or those who still have work to do. Yet in return, each one of them just stares at you with an incredulous look. Turning and whispering to their friends as if you were not still in front of them. 
You can’t help to understand why. Those around you may not have considered you a friend, but they were never rude. Always polite when need be. It has you feeling strange, some type of nervousness as you get closer and closer to the hallway extending to the maids personal rooms. 
Rounding the corner, you discover exactly why. 
His frame looks entirely out of place standing there. A perfect, pristine picture in a hallway of drab, illuminated only by the lanterns hanging on the wall. Royal blue tunic draped on his shoulders only emphasising his status. 
He looks as though he was never meant to be here. Like a mistake was made along the cobblestone walls. No, he looks as though he is meant to be among the living. Not in your dreary, windowless life. Nothing could change that. 
You stand there frozen, a deer caught in the lanturn of a hunting party. A pounding of your heart, as well as the dark swell of your gut coming back to life. Why is he here? Why the hell does he have a bouquet of flowers?!
You wish to scream, but you don’t. You have already been caught. 
His eyes look up from where he created a small pile of dirt on the floor. His face coming alight in an instant, pushing himself to full stature from where he once leaned against the wall. Long legs making their way towards you while he suddenly has the decency to hide the bouquet behind his back. 
Annabell certainly did not mention this method of Prince Kim’s seduction. You had never seen him down here before. 
“Hi.” Is all he says once he is finally face to face with you. His face bright and youthful. Excited.
It seems all formalities have been dropped in his mind, though you refuse the notion. 
“Prince Kim.” You simply reply, lowering yourself in a curtsy. 
He pays no mind, almost pretending you never did it in the first place. Instead, he simply rocks back and forth on his heels, bouncing slightly in delight. Wanting something, unable to voice it. 
“To what do I owe the pleasure?” You ask, hoping to end the encounter swiftly to stop all of the prying eyes leering into your being. 
“I brought you something.” His eyes do not break contact with yours once and you can see his hand twitch by his side as if it wants to reach out for something. You're glad he has the decency to hold back, so you shall do the same by pretending you never saw the flowers in the first place. 
You choose not to ask yourself why he brought you a present. It must just be a trick of seduction.
“I am honoured to accept such a thing.” You send a small smile his way, something between real and fake. It seems to make him beam. 
His arm comes out from behind, holding the flowers between both of your bodies. You look down at them, shock written across your features. 
Sure, you had noted them as flowers before. But you think these may be the prettiest ones you’ve seen in your whole life. Petals of orange, white, and purple cloud in your eyes. Stomatas filled with the sweet pollen.
Lilies. All different kinds– ones you’ve never seen before.
They’re out of season, at least you think they are. How did he get these? Why is he giving them to you? Why is he trying to get the butterflies to return? Why is he trying to make your heart explode?
“Prince Kim…” You’re not sure what to say– instead gently reaching out to feel the velvet of a petal. Staring intently at their colours, unable to pull your eyes away. 
“They’re beautiful, aren’t they?” His voice is a husk of a whisper, as if you’re the only two in the hallway. As if other maids are not passing, as if they are not staring at the two of you.
“Yes… I… I’m not sure what to say.” It is all so hypnotic. 
“Thank you would be a good beginning, no?” His smile is soft, a light chuckle present in the tone.
You pause, tilting your head to look up at him fully– a large, real smile donning your lips.
“Yes. Thank you.” 
You feel as if you are floating, just as you would when reading those romance books in your late teen years. Like the world has stopped moving save for the prince in front of you slowly passing the flowers into your arms. 
Your hands brush against each other and you feel his fingers twitch, tightening ever so slight. Wishing to grab onto your hand just as he had done the night before. Wishing to insect every line that traces over your fresh once more.
However, he refrains. Allowing his ringed fingers to sink themselves into his pockets.
“I was just going to have them delivered. I’m not really meant to be down here, you know,” His smile is shy, “But I didn’t know your room. That, and I wanted to see you again.” 
You look down, unable to keep the eye contact he presses you for. Prince Kim is too much for you. You don’t understand how he couldn’t be too much for anyone. 
“Oh…” You’re a flush, “Thank you for saying that.” 
“It is nothing to thank me for.” He chuckles, bangs dimming the hues of his eyes, “I’m sure I bored you with all of my ramblings.” 
He did, partly, but that was more discombobulation for the situation and a sense of tiredness creeping into your bones. You shake your head quickly.
“Of course not. I had.. Fun.” Mayhaps fun isn’t the right term, yet there is no word that exactly describes your emotions of last night, nor the ones of today.
“As did I.” His lips are tight in a smile again, feet bouncing on their heels once more. He’s nervous, wants to say something again but isn’t sure how.
You’re not sure how to feel about learning what that habit means. Not sure how to feel about what any of this means. You have not had a moment alone to truly dissect what all of it is. 
“I would love to spend the night talking to you again, if you would allow me.” You don’t think you would love anything more, yet you know you would not be able to function. Would probably make a fool of yourself, too. 
“I-I think it would be best if I were to get some rest… I had not even an hour before I had to start working last night.” 
He frowns, “That’s not good for your health…” He pauses, searching your face for any signs of distress, “Then let's talk in your room. I will only stay until you sleep.” 
You pause, air drifting back into your lungs.
Ah. Right. 
The words of your friend sink in once again, breaking you out of whatever trance he had put you under. Whatever spell he laced through both of your ears to have you singing songs of praises for him and the crown. 
He wants you as a notch in a bedpost. Nothing more. It is clear as day and you are a fool to think anything other than that. This is all just a cleverly rehearsed show. You will not fall victim like your mother. 
All royalty is the same. Use use use. Beat a dead horse until it stops coughing up any sort of reprise. 
Your posture is suddenly tense, fist gripping the flowers so tight your knuckles appear white. 
How dare he think so low of you. How dare he think he might be able to fuck you for nothing. 
“Men are not allowed in the women's private quarters.” Your voice is staunch, though it is not as if he can tell nor cares. 
If he does, he doesn’t show it. 
“Ah,” The lilt is still evident in his tone, the cat playing with the mouse, “But I am not any man, am I?” His body leans a bit closer, pulling his face parallel to your own. Smirk playing on his lips. 
Beauty is a deceptive thing, isn’t it? “When I am king I’ll make it so I can see you whenever we both desire.” Something heats in your gut at those words, yet anger quells it just as fast. 
“It is a shame that you are not King yet, then.” You nod politely in his direction, trying to excuse yourself. Yet your words only seem to excite something in his eyes, lighting a fire behind them. 
“My, I didn’t know you felt that way.” He smiles coy. A flustered sensation overcomes you as you realise the double meaning behind your words. You had made it sound like you wanted him in that way when that could not be farther from the truth.
“I do not.” You state, your voice ice. Though once again, it seems that it does not pierce him. 
“There is no reason to be so cold, Y/n.” He sing songs, tapping one of his long fingers against the side of his head. 
“I am not being cold! You are just not listening.” You sigh in exasperation. Exhaustion and annoyance make you forget yourself, causing your volume to rise just as his own does. This only seems to excite him more. 
“I have heard enough.” He giggles, boyish and what others would describe as cute. Right before you’re able to argue back once again, he cuts in with his own voice once more.
“I will leave you for now. Find a pretty place for the flowers.” 
He smiles generously at you, beginning to walk away, “Have a good night. I’ll see you soon.” 
In your shamble of a disposition, you’re left stuck there. Staring at his back as he retreats down the hallway. 
The shock of everything that had just transpired coming over you all at once. How poorly you had behaved. How you spoke to him. He could have you killed for any one of those things however instead he left you with a bouquet of flowers and a promise for another night. 
You scramble to find yourself, to move yourself from out of the eyeline of every other maid. To make your way to your room, your one sanctuary as quickly as possible. 
It is only when you’re in those walls, hard oak door shut firmly beside you that you have to remind yourself of your promise to your best friend. Remember that the prince fights his battles with words and emotions. 
Your second meeting with the man had left you even more confused than the first. Thousands of questions and emotions real through your bones at a pace your brain can’t manage to understand. Leaves you fuming, trying to form a single coherent thought as you analyse the last two nights with a ferocity unimagined. 
In your state, however, you neglect to think of the one question that should be dancing before you, held on a string just out of reach. 
Why did he know your name? 
Tumblr media
It is apparent that since that night, Prince Kim has located which room you find habitance in. 
This morning, another letter has found itself slipped under the base of your door. They have become commonplace now– letters detailing apologies for why he was unable to visit, what he had gone about on his day, his regrets that he has not heard back from you in what feels like ages. 
He’s tried to speak to you a few times in the palace when you work. His eyes always trained on you with something you’re unable to describe when you clean nearby. 
You wish you could say it was perverse in manner, but it was nothing of the sort. 
Every once and awhile you would catch a lily pinned to his breast pocket. He would send you a secret smile whenever it caught your attention. As if it was a tale meant for only the two of you to know. As if he wanted to carry a portion of you with him.
You may be naive in saying so, nor do you have much experience in the matter, but these do not feel like the actions of a man who simply wishes to find home under your dress. These feel more personal. More extravagant than anything else. 
Nevertheless, you ignore every single advance. Annabell made you promise, and it was a promise you were intent on keeping until your dying breath. 
Put the letters away in a box, never to be responded to. Avoided looking at him whenever he was near. Rushed out of rooms when it appeared he was intent on  making his war for you.
Icing out the prince is what is best. Whatever lilies he will wilt and die and you will be able to continue on with your hatred of the Kim family as well as your blood pact with the throne. 
You only wish it was that easy.
“Y/n!! Miss Y/n!!” There is a scramble outside of the door, voices hailing for your presence. You don’t know why– you’re on wash duty. Anyone, unless they’re extraordinarily new, would know that. 
The voice grows more erratic, more panicked. As if their life depends on finding you in that very moment. The other maids in the quarters send their glaces to you, urging you to go yet not one opens their mouths. 
At least one bonus of endenturing your entire life to the palace is that you have grown in rank. More than 10 years has granted you a decent position. 
A hushed sigh slips past your lips and your hands find themselves forcing the pile of sheets into the washing tub. Your hands quickly wipe away at your apron, ridding them of any moisture before pushing open the door. 
Stepping into the hallway lined with stone you notice only a single girl. Her entire form shaking as she paces the hall– panicked. Blonde curls bouncing with every step, cheeks a fluster. 
A new recruit, indeed. Celley is the name she wears. 
She had just entered with the last batch of new maids, starting at the palace no more than 2 months ago. She was a recruit you were unsure of– not having a lick of grace or balance, nor any experience with serving. But you suppose there are many reasons maids are chosen. 
You do not like to think of them.
Her feet are suddenly clamouring over to you, noticing your presence for the first time since you’ve stepped in the hallway. Her small, shaking hands grip your shoulders, holding you with all the will she seems to possess. 
“Excuse me have you seen–” She stops herself, tiny pants pausing as her eyes go wide, “Oh my days! Miss Y/n! You must hurry!” She rushes, hand gripping your wrist as she tries to pull you away. 
Though your face twists in confusion, your feet remain firm. 
“What’s the matter?” You ask, both sympathy and concern entering your frame. You can admonish her later for her lack of manners, however now, the girl seems truly frightened. Her large steel eyes looking back at you, pleading. 
“The crown prince! He’s!” She’s out of breath once again, continuing to try and urge you on.
This time, the second the word prince is muttered, you begin to follow her pace, “He’s lost his mind! He’s going on a firing spree! Locking up anyone who tries to calm him!” 
“What? Why is that? Did something happen?” You ask hushed, urging the girl to keep her voice down. Though you both are similar in age, it is apparent who has experienced this type of thing before. 
“He got into some kind of spat with his father. His instructor was fired when he tried to continue on with their lesson.” It seems she understood your message, continuing to hurry you down the halls. 
“And what am I meant to do?” 
“I-I don’t know!” She lets out a quiet yelp, pulling you closer as you exit the maid hallways and enter the palace ones, “His personal maid is away visiting family. She said to leave everything to you if something were to happen! I-I didn’t know what else to do!” 
Damn Eleanor and everything she stands for. Why the hell did she have to bring your name into this?! Shouldn’t the head maid be called in times like this?! Not you, someone who wants nothing to do with any member of the royal family. Especially the crown prince himself. Sure, there must be rumours spreading around but you had managed nearly three weeks without speaking to him!
You let out a sigh, squaring your shoulders in an attempt to appear more confident, more put together. You will do this, and you will come out victorious. Every battle before has left you victor. What is one more?
“I understand. It will be dealt with.”
The least you can gain is the idyllic picture of the prince to be shattered forever. That would be the most ideal outcome, something to truly force him out of your heart for good. You will not fall prey to him and his earthly desires. He will not win your heart. 
At least that is what you hope. 
The throne room's doors stand before you, delicate lacings of gold worth more than your entire being etched into its surface. A glittering picture for what is sure to be a bloodbath behind its contents. 
A deep inhale of warm air fills your lungs, hand pressing against the door as you force it open. Face someone you have not wanted to see nor extinguish the flames of in nearly a month. 
He stands before you, 20 paces ahead. A broken bottle in his hand as he heaves, shoulders rising and falling with the passion of ten thousand suns. The look of murder in his eyes as he stares down at a maid, her form on the ground. Bowing with as much might as she can possess, looking for any exit possible. Few other maids stand around the room, keeping their heads low, avoiding any eye contact possible. 
Though he looks like a mad man– mayhaps a god of war himself, not a single hair is out of place on his head. He is still the picture of sovereignty. And though your breath spikes, you find that you are not afraid. 
What a strange feeling it is.
The creak of the door sends single to him, has him whipping his head to face you. Anger etched into his features, a new target befalling his sight.
You stand tall, moving towards him. You will rise to the position given to you, even if it shall mean your inevitable downfall. As long as the new staff are safe.
Only, when he looks to you, no wrath is found. No anger or deceit. The second his eyes meet your own, his expression drops along with the bottle in his hands. More glass littering the floor in its wake. 
His eyes soften, his lips turning from a sneer into a gentle frown. His shoulders automatically lower, and suddenly it appears that there is no one else in the room. His legs move automatically, carrying themselves to you with such a hurried pace you would have thought he had seen a long lost friend. 
Oddly, this scares you more than when he was angered. 
You start into a bow, “Prince Kim, I’ve come in place of–” 
His arms wrap themselves around you before you can speak another word. Pulling you in, wrapping you into his scent as you're pressed against his sturdy chest. Strong arms keep you in place as he tries to make his body become one with your own. 
His face buries itself into the crook of your neck, one hand raising to tie itself in your hair. It forces you to stay in place, stay attached to him just the way he wants you to be. Allows him to inhale, breathing in all of you. Finally delving into the scent that he has been craving.
Your eyes only widen, hands staying firm at your side in shock. Heart beginning to race, head becoming lost in the soaps that only a member of a family could possibly own. 
You’re not sure what to do. How to behave. As far as you are concerned or aware, this is something that no other has had happen before. At least not so openly. Not so brazenly in front of a myriad of other people. 
But, it seems to calm him. To placate him in a way you’re not sure anyone could explain. 
You try to make a small twisting motion with your hand, try to urge everyone else to leave while they have the chance. 
They seem to take it, exiting the room as fast as possible. 
You’re sure word of this will spread throughout the castle quickly. You hope the consequences will not be dire. 
“Prince Kim–” You begin to speak after everyone has cleared out, after he holds you for what feels like a lifetime. You can’t find it in you to want him to pull away, no matter how embarrassing this seems. 
“Shh,” He quickly silences you with a gentle press of his lips to your pulse, “Let me stay like this for a moment.” 
You are unable to move. Unable to breathe after he kisses you. War could begin in that very moment and you’re not sure you would have noticed in the slightest. You are stunned into obeying his whim as he simply inhales and exhales. 
The umber in his voice only comes after a millennia, after his shoulders have completely sagged. After all the tension is removed from his body. 
“You didn’t respond to my letters.” He still doesn’t pull away, his grip on your hair tightening a fraction. 
You pause.
“I…I didn’t know where to send them.” You lie and his hand loosens. The correct answer. 
“My study. Put them under the door to my study.” He instructs like a king would. 
You’re not sure why the tone of his voice sends shocks to your gut. Pooling into something you only find in your dreams.
“But if someone were to see them–” 
“Let them.” Mumbles in your ear to you and you alone, a growl practically spiking through his voice, “I want them to know.” 
Oh. This is new. This is definitely new. This is not the same way you felt with the stable boy years ago. This has become something entirely alienating. A completely different beast. You know that now as his baritone voice sends waves straight through your gut. 
You simply nod in reply, your mouth unwilling to say anything back. The arm around your lower back grows more firm.
“Tell me where you will put your replies.” He commands into your ear. 
“Under the door to your study.” Your reply is automatic, years of answering to the kingdom evident in your tone. 
He sighs, unfurling his fingers from your locks to gently pet the top of your head, “Good girl.”
He presses a kiss to your forehead, soft as he touches you.
“Good lamb.”
Tumblr media
You sigh, fingers deftly searching through your wardrobe for just a single pair of underwear. But once again, you turn up empty. It seems like every day that passes, another pair disappears without your knowledge. 
Perhaps one of the new girls is causing a fuss, messing up the laundry for everyone else. 
That is the only logical solution, at least. 
But logic doesn’t seem to make much sense at all anymore. You couldn’t hope to understand why few of your other belongings have come up indignant as well. 
Your favourite perfume, one of your stuffed animals, even your toothbrush! All have magically vanished from thin air over the course of the last week. 
It is too bad that you haven’t had the time to think about it, either. Preparations for the ball have been raging throughout the palace. Everyone has been on their toes, unwilling to face the wrath of the planners as they try to make everything perfect. 
You have had not one moment alone to think, either swept up in cleaning, decorating, or well… recently you and the prince have been going on walks through the garden at night. Though that doesn’t matter much. It doesn’t mean anything– just another thing he made you promise to. Claiming he wishes to spend as much time with you as he can. 
His recent fixation is trying to get you to call him by his true name. 
You would never dare, nothing is more inappropriate than such a title. It is something only his most beloved is meant to call him, and that person is certainly not you.
You try to force any thoughts of him out of your head, though it is clearly a fruitless endeavour. Especially with the dream you had the night prior. 
His hands finding themselves between your legs, touching you in a way no other has. 
You flush, quickly shaking all thoughts of the night away. 
The tea! Your tea, yes. A prescription from the doctor for this very thing.
More often than not, you wake to find a mess between your thighs. Sticky arousal between them in a perverse fashion. The region sensitive and overstimulated combined with a mess of dreams. More sexual in nature than ever before.
Embarrassed, you had turned to the only person you could trust. The palace staff’s doctor. 
She had told you it was normal– that you were simply having what she described as ‘wet-dreams’. The title alone made you feel embarrassed.
Nevertheless, she prescribed you a tea to help calm your nerves. It was meant to be passifying in nature, calming any lush desires you may have beginning to form. 
You were not sure how it functioned, however you trusted her. Found that it quelled whatever fire burned inside of your heart for the time being. 
Perhaps just a new oddity to add to your reality, you suppose. 
Finally, you find a proper set of undergarments to pull over your legs. Letting out a breath in relief now that you finally have them. 
Today is going to be busier than the last month combined– the ball is tonight. You know for a fact you will be rushed around the palace all day, fixing everything into an acute sense of perfection that only the Kim family is known for. 
You reach to spray your second favourite  perfume across your skin, only to find that the bottle has gone missing as well.
Your hairs stand on edge, a dark pit forming in your stomach.
It is all too strange for you to want to understand. 
Tumblr media
Okay, now you’re sure Annabell must be wrong. She has to be, right? There is no other conclusion possible. 
The thoughts run through your head as you pace the small confines of your room. Thumb between your lips, biting the skin feverishly. Contemplating what it is exactly that you should do. A heavy box sitting on your bed, a letter laying next to it along with a single lily.
A month ago, you met Prince Kim in the gardens. A month ago you spoke to him all night long. A month ago he brought you flowers. He has been leaving you letters ever since. Three weeks ago he held you in his arms, made you promise to write him back. Made you promise to meet him in the gardens as many nights as you can. 
But this, you could not accept. You could not possibly think this is real. Why has he gifted you something like this?
A dress lays on your bed. The most gorgeous dress you have ever seen, in fact. Lined with crystals and gems, many layers of tulle poof from the underskirt. It must’ve cost a fortune, but it was not meant for you.  It is a dress meant for a princess, not a simple maid of the palace. Not… Not someone the prince simply wanted to bed. 
So why did it lie here, along with a lace mask and a pair of shoes. Why did it come with a note from the Prince, telling you to put it on for tonight's events? Is this why the head maid dismissed you so early?
No. You could not. You will not make a fool of yourself. You do not belong up there, dressed as a princess when you are far from the thing. That is your decision. It will be the one you stick to.
Even as hours tick past on the clock, even as you can hear the night in full swing, you stay locked in your room. Feeling the same as you did when you were a girl locked in the dungeon all those years ago. Helpless, indignant, stubborn. 
Lost in your thoughts as you try to piece together a puzzle that has several spaces missing. Feelings for the stable boy– life with him, it would have been easier than this. You’re sure of it. 
You allow yourself to imagine what life could have been like if he stayed. It would have been a cosy, peaceful. A straightforward one that didn’t leave so many questions in your head. Jungkook was always like that, spoke his mind without leaving anything to be guessed. You adored it, wished you could revel in it now. Wish you could kiss him under the cherry tree once more.
A pounding wakes you from the dream you were just beginning to weave. Loud, angry knuckles against the firm oak of your door startling you to your feet in an instant. Chills running down your spine as if your body already knew who was behind it. 
You wait too long to reply, another series of rapts following in quick succession. You’re in trouble. You’ve angered the prince in a way you’re not sure you’ll be able to find your way out of, but you have no choice. He knows your inside. You know you must face him. You must be brave.
Right before another series of knocks can echo against the walls, you finally pull the door open. 
There stands the man you knew would be there all along, sculpted like the lord had made him himself. You wish you could behold him properly, to stare at his beauty in the suit specially prepared for this night. One he asked your opinion of several times during its construction.
But you are unable to, not when his shoulders heave like a bull planning its charge. Not when his eyes are narrowed into a glare that enters your soul without consequence. Never before had you felt his anger directed at you. 
The future king would be a fearsome thing. 
“It appears you are not dead.” He states, cold and detached in a way you have never heard before. It makes you feel small, feel weak. Though by now, you know he wants an answer. He will not accept the lack of one from you anymore. 
You shift uncomfortably on your feet, “I suppose not…” 
“Then what do you suppose.” You flinch. You’re not sure.
“I– Prince Kim…” 
“Taehyung.” He interjects, though you ignore him. Only his future wife is meant to call him by that name.
“Prince Kim, I could not possibly accept this gift. You have to understand.” The way he looks at you makes you want to shrink. To appear as small as possible to placate the lion you’ve wondered into the den of. 
“I do not. You are to accept any gift I am to give you.” He is stern as if lecturing the ground beneath him. He looks massive in your tiny room, taking up much more space than you wish to grant him.
You begin to grow frustrated, annoyed. Does he have no sanity? Does he really think it is okay to play with the hearts of women so carelessly? It is disgusting. Repulsive even! You do not deserve anything like this. You begin to grow tense, grow firm like a wolf cornered. Ready to lash out with no remorse. 
That is what you are, anyway. A cornered animal with no hope to escape. 
“I won’t.” You raise your shoulders, stand taller and stare him straight in the eyes. If this will have you sent to the axe then so be it. 
He grows just as tense in reply, his lips forming a sneer as he takes a step closer towards you. 
Never before has Prince Kim been opposed like this before, you’re sure of it. The way his irises become darker is proof. 
“And why is that, lamb?” He mocks, and the fire inside of you only begins to glow brighter Of course, you’re just the lamb that's wandered into the lion's den. The lamb being prepared for meal. 
Steam clouds around your head, jaw becoming tense as you try to hold back your rage. Rage for your mother, rage for the life she was taunted into the same way the prince is trying to do to you now.
“I will not become another woman you bed and then lay waste to!” You practically shout, unable to hold back your emotions anymore. 
His nostrils flare, “Excuse me?” 
“You heard my words.” You state back, indignant, “I will not be an idiot. I will not become another woman who you use for your own pleasures!”
You hear him scoff, head turning away from you for the first time as he looks around your room. 
“You think that little of me?” His eyes make their way back to you, his face having the expression of somewhat… hurt? 
Suddenly, you’re unsure. You feel stupid all over again though you’re not entirely conscious as to why. You hurt him? How could you possibly hurt the most powerful person in the country? 
You falter in your stance, and it is obvious that he takes notice. Uses it to his advantage as he takes another step closer, makes his hand find your own. His thumb brushing soothingly over the knuckle. His hands are always so soft. 
“What else am I meant to think? I’ve heard the stories, Prince Kim.” Where once was fire lays blistering coals. Hot to the touch yet unyielding in their passion. The air in the room has changed in much the same way.
“Tell me of them.” He asks you, his voice now gentle, soft. 
It is strange, the complete change he’s had since first entering your room. Has your brain going a little haywire. Especially with the way he stares at your hands. Like they could be locked forever. 
“I…” You feel flush, embarrassed to mutter the words in front of the prince, “I’ve heard you seduce women… princesses, noblemen’s daughters, maids… the lot. Then you abandon them the next morning with your seed in their core and a knife in their heart.” 
You keep your eyes to your feet, face feeling hot by repeating the words of your friend. You refuse to look at him, you cannot take the embarrassment. 
A light chuckle leaves his lips, a hand coming up to attempt to muffle them, “Sorry, sorry.” He shakes his head, a playful glint in his eyes. You’re baring your soul to him! How dare he laugh! 
He coughs to muffle the rest of the sound, returning to the moment, “I apologise. I just had the realisation. You’re jealous of them, aren’t you lamb?” 
A mess of flutters takes up your stomach, your shoulders raising in alarm. Your lips open to try and form words, to try and deny the allegations made your way, yet you are entirely unable. 
Especially with the way he moves closer, crowds your space with such ease. Leads close to you, whispers words in your ear, voice lower than before. 
“You wish it to just be you I lay with, is that so?” You can practically hear the smile in his voice as another, more erotic chill finds its way down your spine. 
“Th-That isn’t–” You try to speak, but your voice sounds as light as air. He moves closer, arm carrying itself around your back, pulling you flush against him as he speaks sinful words. Words only for you. 
“Ah…” He sighs in relief, lips practically touching your ear once you’re finally connected to him, “You don’t like it when I go fuck your friends then come to spend my nights talking to you… writing to you… touching myself to the thought of you.” 
You cannot take it. You cannot take this, take him. Your head is spinning, clouding with the drug known as Prince Kim. Your knees feel weak, your limbs feel all too heavy. How can someone so pretty say such sinful words without a second thought. It’s too much. Far more than your poor little heart can take.
Your arms come up, press as firm as they can against his chest despite how weak they feel.
“Mmm…?” He asks in response, pulling back to look down on your face. Mock confusion spread across his features. He takes a step back, pretending to look you up and down. Like he is just playing a game of poker while all of your tells are as clear as day. 
“Or is that not what you wish?” He asks, head tilted to the side like a confused puppy, “You would like things to remain the same?” He smiles, drawing conclusions all on his own. 
He pauses, waits for you to say something, anything before continuing. But you do not, so he will keep playing this game by himself. 
“Then I shall go find someone to keep me company for the night. Mmm..” He taps his chin in contemplation, turning on his heels, meanwhile panic and dread fills every facet of your being, “What were those ones you’re friends with again? Celley? That pretty blonde? Oh, or maybe Annabell. I’m sure she would be prepared to go for a second round.” 
What? What? No, No! What is he talking about? Why is he starting to walk away?! Wait, Annabell, second time?! She has before?! 
Oh heavens, oh gods. 
“Anyway, I'll be sure to write to you after. Have a good night, dream of me.” You begin to hyperventilate as he takes one step out the door. No, he can’t leave. You don’t want him to. You don’t want him to be with anybody else. You can’t let it happen. You can’t afford such a thing! Ever! That is not where he is meant to be! 
Your body carries you before your mind does. Hand slipping out, gripping onto the back of his coat with all of the strength you can muster. Feet planted firm in your room, doing everything in your power to not let him leave.  
It is really too bad you do not see the sick smile that forms on his lips. Maybe then the pieces of the puzzle would have finally clicked in place. 
Instead he only tilts his head backwards, painting a complexion of boredom.
“N-No! I don’t want that!” You finally manage to stutter out, knuckles turning white with the strength you hold onto him. Afraid if you let go in the slightest he will pull away and disappear forever. “I don’t want you to be with other women!”
The silence that follows your confession feels a mile long. 
“Then go put on the dress.” Out of any response there could be, that certainly was not the one you were anticipating. 
“What…?” 
His chin tilts in the direction of it, urging you on, “If that is the truth, then go put on the dress.” 
“I…” You hesitate for only a moment, but scramble to motion once the prince turns to leave once again. 
You make quick paces to your bed, keeping your back to him. You feel his eyes on your back, intent on giving you no privacy to ensure you follow through on his order. 
In fact, all he does is close the door behind you. Making sure no one will be able to see in. No one will be able to watch you save for him. 
You slowly peel off the cotton of your nightgown, trying to appear brave even though his eyes are trained on your form. Even if your slip still remains on, you have never been this uncovered in front of a man before. You feel entirely bare. 
You do not look at him as you finally find your way through the tool, slipping the garment over your head with struggle, yet his face is practically predatory. 
You don’t know his plans, or what he wishes to gain. You never do. 
As the fabric settles over your hips, half of you wants to question how the size is perfect, but you refrain. Too embarrassed by everything else to even consider it an option. Your hands reach behind you to attempt to lace up the back on your own, yet another pair are already present in their place.
When did he get so close? How did he get so close without you hearing a thing? Your heartbeat must be the only sound in your ears, that must be it. 
His fingers work down your spine, tightening the dress so it fits you perfectly. Tying it off with skill you did not know he had. You feel his breath on the back of your neck. A fire begins to grow in your core. 
“I was going to present you to my father tonight.” He admits, placing a gentle kiss to the base of your neck, “The ball was meant to find my bride.” 
“Oh.” Those are the only words you can say when he is so close, arms enclosing around your waist. Pulling your back flush with his chest. 
Only words you can manage at the revelation.
“Imagine his disappointment, more so my own when the girl I had been speaking to him about did not show.” He grunts, almost as if it hurt him. Guiding your body to stand in front of the full mirror in your room. Asking– telling you to look at yourself. 
The sight is strange, yet incredible. The crown prince of the entire nation standing in your bedroom, in the maids quarters. Surrounded by squalor and chaos. Arms wrapped around a maid dressed as if she could be a queen. 
You look up at him to the best of your ability, regret plastered across your features, “Prince Kim–” 
“Taehyung.” 
“--I’m so sorry.” He does not look you in the eyes. They stay trained ahead, not straying once from the mirror. One hand rubbing small circles into the fabric covering your stomach, the other sliding to your waist.
He touches you without care, without reason. Feeling you against him for all that it is worth. 
“Actions have consequences, that is all. They can come later.” He states plainly, “For now I just wish to indulge in you.”
He brings his face down, placing it right next to yours. His hand rises, making your chin face the mirror as well. 
He forces you to make eye contact with him through it, forces you to understand each of his words clearly. 
“You’ll let me do that, won’t you?” 
You take a deep breath, gulping down all the air you can manage. You don’t think you’ve wanted anything more. 
With no more than a nod, his lips are on yours. 
Spinning you around, pressing your back against the mirror. His hands cupping your cheeks with such intensity you fear they may become etched into your skin forever. Keeping your lips closed against his own. 
His body cages you in, pressing entirely against you. Forming against you in perfect harmony, feeling two souls become one. Feeling each other fully for the first time– no pretence or public eye in the way to stop it. 
His teeth nip at your lower lip, biting in a way that has you opening them in pain. He takes the opportunity to lick his way inside, somehow pushing even closer to your body. 
Something hard presses against you and the discovery has your knees wishing to collapse. 
The prince can’t possibly be this big. He simply can’t.
The kiss has you reeling, unsure of anything. Unsure of what to do at all. It is nothing like your first kiss under the cherry tree with Jungkook. That was soft and sweet, docile as two people discover something new.
This, this is nothing of the sort. It is hungry. It is a beast that has been starved, finally getting its first meal. It is intoxicating. It is needy and desperate in a way that has your fingers trying to press themselves even deeper into the glass. It has your breath being robbed. Your lifeforce wilts away to satisfy only the prince. 
The groan he lets out as you finally give into him, finally allow him to take control of the kiss as arousal pools in your gut. It is one of the most deadly siren’s calls you think you’ve ever heard. One that would have any woman throwing themselves overboard for just a taste. 
“Finally,” He grunts, pulling no more than a millilitre away from your lips, wetness still connecting them, “My whole life I’ve been waiting for you.” He mumbles, hungrily connecting his mouth back to your own. 
Before you know it, you’re lost in the man once again. Allowing him to move you, to guide you to your bed without withdrawing from you once. Tangling your fingers into his hair, trying to make sure he doesn’t pull away. Making you drunk off of his taste, off of him. 
When he kisses you like this, you’re not sure you’ll ever be able to live without him. 
Your knees hit the frame of your bed and all of a sudden you're falling backwards onto its plush lining. Panting, trying to regain some of the air he stole from you.
For the first time you’re able to look up at him, to discover the mess that he has become. Cheeks red, lips swollen. Eyes dark and twisted with lust. Hair ruffled messily from where your fingers laid. Shoulders rising and falling with effort as he catches his breath as well. 
He looks gorgeous and you can’t help yourself hoping this will be only a sight for you forever. 
He leans down, pecking your lips once more, “I couldn’t stop myself from imagining this. Since the moment I placed an order for your dress.” 
He huffs, dropping to his knees in front of you. You sit up on your elbows, face twisted into confusion as you look down at him. 
God. It is too dangerous to look at him right now. You know that as another wave of heat runs straight to your core.
“Pushing up the future queen's skirt.” He groans, hands gaining purchase on your hips, pulling you down so your waist sits at the edge of the bed, “Letting myself have a taste of her while everyone else at the party danced.” 
O-Oh. Oh. He sees you as, oh god. 
His fingers bunch in the material of your skirt, drawing in a shaky inhale as he holds onto any drop of sanity left. 
When he sees no hesitation from you, he slowly begins to push the material up your legs. Eyes trained on your own, looking to you for any sign of discomfort. 
“Have her come undone on my tongue while no else was the wiser.” He groans as he finally comes face to face with your panty covered core. 
Your brain moves at a snail's pace, trying to keep up with every tiny movement the prince makes. Trying to process his words while your head becomes fuzzy with your own arousal. 
You feel like mush, so pliable in his grip.
His large hands slowly begin to part your thighs, to look at what he has been craving for so long when your brain catches up with you, embarrassment overcoming your being. 
“Y-You can’t! I-it is dirty to do such a thing.” At least, that is what you had been taught. Though, the look in his eyes and the growl from his throat tells you the opposite.
“You could never be dirty. No part of you could ever be.” The sound he lets out is more akin to an animal than anything else, and suddenly you feel like a schoolgirl. Flustered and embarrassed beyond anything else. 
The muscles of your thighs untense, the look on your face blushed and biting. 
“You will let me?” He asks again, and despite your embarrassment, you nod. He is going to be king… his word is rule afterall. He wishes it, so it will happen. You could not be more pleased to oblige. 
His grip on your thighs is more firm than before, blunt nails digging into soft flesh as he pries your legs apart. He lets a groan resonate from the back of his throat at the sight. Panties sticking to your center, wetness pooling just behind causing the material to almost become transparent before him. 
You did not know it was possible for a man to have such an effect on you. 
Without a second thought, he pushes the material down your thighs. His tongue licking a long stripe up your cunt, savouring the flavour for every cent it is worth. 
He moans at the taste, not wasting a second before he dives back in. Lapping against you like it is his last meal. 
A mewl leaves your lips, too many feelings crossing you at once for any of them to be worth anything. 
Embarrassment, shame, fear all vanish the moment his lips wrap around your clit, sucking against the small bundle of nerves in a manner that has your back arching against the bed. Fingertips digging into the sheets to find a second lease on life. 
You try to look down at him, to find him between all of your small pants of pleasure, however he is gone. Disappearing until the layers of fabric while he brings you sensations you never thought were possible. 
His tongue moves like it is made to pleasure only you. Taking turns flicking your clit to lowering into your center. Licking up any bit of arousal he can make out. Trailing up once again to press flat against the bundle of nerves.
All of it has your legs kicking, your breath melting. 
He is not quiet either, letting you know exactly how much he adores this. Adores the feeling of your thighs wrapped tight around his head. Adores every little sound and reaction you have to give him. Adores the taste of you on his tongue. It was only meant for him.
It feels like he has been wishing to do this far longer than you would ever know. Consuming you whole from the inside out. Causing you to become addicted, to desire him just as much as he carnally craves you.
His nails dig into the flesh of your thighs as your hips begin to rock against his face, seeking out every ounce of pleasure that he is willing to give you. Your adorable mewls and whines grow louder, peaking every time he sucks on your clit. 
A coil has begun to form in your gut, feeling as though it could snap at any second. You wish you could see him, to look at his face and see the crazed gleam in his eyes. Observe the exact look on his face as he licks your cunt. 
You try to picture it. Try to imagine the way he would look up at you from between your legs. The dark umber his eyes would become, the gentle circles he would rub into your thigh as you finally make eye contact. 
Your walls clench around his tongue, sending a new waves of whines out of your mouth. He somehow moves faster, more precisely with every movement. Like he is able to hone in on the exact things that have your thighs quivering. 
His tongue moves up, takes your small, worn clit into his mouth. Alternating between sucking against it, flicking at it, and pressing against it firm with the flat of his tongue. 
Without warning, nor any reprise, one of his thick fingers is thrust into your wet heat. Filling you in a way you have never been able to do to yourself. Stretching you. And all of a sudden, you’re flying off the edge of a precipice.
“Prince Kim!” Your back arches off of the bed, head thrown back against the mattress as you let out a moan. Your hips jolt, cunt squeezing around his fingers, heels digging into the floor as you come undone before him. 
He works you through it with ease and grace, finger slowly thrusting in and out. Tongue firmly planted against your clit to ride you through your high. 
It would not be your last of the night. He must be gentle. 
Slowly, you relax against the bed, chest heaving from exertion. He pulls away from you, standing to full height before leaning over your shaking form. 
Your arousal coats his face, a sheen from his lips and chin evident against the soft yellow glow of the room. He looks down at you, concern and adoration written across his features. Though in his eyes, it appears that the beast has yet to be quelled. 
He leans down, pressing a gentle kiss to your lips. You taste yourself against them. 
“You are delicious. I wish to eat you every night until I die.” He mumbles against your lips, his knee sliding between your legs. Muscle pressing against your swollen cunt. 
You try to flinch away, yet the hand on your hip keeps you in place. 
He will not have you running away. 
Not now. 
Your cheeks flush at his words, wide eyes looking up at him like he is all that matters. 
He is. 
He presses his knee further against your pussy while his lips trail down the column of your neck. Urging you towards the headboard with no words spoken until your head is against the pillows. 
Your arms wind their way around his neck, keeping him in place, “I-if we were married, I would let you.” You manage to speak, your voice shaky.
He only smiles in reply. Fingers digging deeper into your waist as if he is holding himself back.
“Then we shall call this practice for our wedding night.” He smiles, sitting back on his heels. 
Marriage, wedding night. You allow the thought to ghost through your mind, willing it to be reality. 
He smiles down at you, taking note in the way you seem to gleam at the idea. A small chuckle leaves his lips, you really are too cute for your own good. 
His voice is no more than a whisper, forcing you to stay enrapt, “You will let me, right?” He asks, eyes glancing down to where his pants strain against his hips, “I wish to make love to my future wife.”
Your mouth practically waters at the sight, his hard cock pressed taught against the expensive material. You swear there may even be a wet spot where his cum has leaked through. 
Your pussy clenches, wanting nothing more for him to find his way inside. For him to claim you for himself. Destroy you so no other man can have you in the same way.
You struggle against yourself for no more than a moment, but the way his hand reaches down, grips at his cock. Brushes his thumb over the surface has you moaning in want. 
“Please.” 
He smiles, the motion following swift. All at once his hands unbutton his pants, pushing the material down his thighs just enough for his cock to spring free. He groans at the feeling, thick length hitting his stomach. Pretty pre-cum dripping down the side.
Your eyes go wide. If you imagined him to be large before, seeing it now looked impossible. He is thick, long. Far too big to ever hope to fit inside of you. 
But the desperate groan in his voice, the hungry look in his eyes only has you spreading your legs. Wishing nothing more than for him to destroy you.
One hand wraps around the base as he moves closer, the other forcing the skirt of your dress as high as it will allow. He makes space for himself in between your thighs, slotting himself in. Ready to do what he has been waiting years for. 
Not yet.
He sees the hesitation in your eyes, the worry. So he leans down, planting a gentle, soothing kiss to your lips. One filled with years of time behind it. 
He knows he must be careful with you. Knows all of his patience will have been worth it when he is finally able to take your virginity. 
“Will it hurt?” You as quietly, wrapping your arms around his shoulders to keep him close. You find comfort in him. Find a sense of safety within his eyes. 
He nods in response, “Only for a little while, I promise.” He mumbles against your lips, placing a soft kiss against them once more. 
He slowly rubs the fat head between your folds, coating himself in your arousal. Your hips buck slightly in response, and he can’t help but smirk. 
So sensitive. So ready for him. 
As much as he wants to be rough, he can’t. He can’t scare you away just yet. 
He looks into your eyes once more, “Ready?” He asks, giving you one final chance to back out. You only nod your head, pulling him close, hiding your face in his neck. 
His head catches on your opening with the final drag of his length through your lips. His hands practically shake in excitement, as he guides himself inside. Letting go only once the tip is buried within your walls. 
He feels your teeth sink into his coat, your body burning with the stretch of him. He only has the first inch inside, yet you think it is more than you could possibly take. 
A choked cry leaves your lips as he continues to slowly thrust inside. Your arms cling to him as tight as possible. Tears prick in the corner of your eyes as he fills you, forming your entire body just around him. Just around his cock. 
He pauses only once half of his cock is buried in your needy cunt. You feel his hand come up to caress your cheek, to bring you back down to reality from the pain you feel digging at your core. Trying to bring you some sense of comfort. 
You pull back from his shoulder to look him in the eyes, expecting to see them soft. Filled with concern. Though there is nothing of the sort there. 
Behind his bangs is only the look of pure insanity. 
Though he tries to be compassionate, he really does.
“Are you doing okay?” His voice is strangled, coming out in only desperate cracks. He shakes, wanting nothing more than to fuck himself inside. Fuck himself deeper and deeper, until your cunt is shaped for his cock alone.
But he holds restraint. Just enough.
The way he looks at you, the way he speaks has a wave of pleasure rushing through your  skin. Your walls clamp around him, tightening even more. 
He is falling apart before you, because of you. 
He has gone mad because of you.
The feeling only makes you want to urge him on. See just how far the prince can fall.
You nod your head, looking at him with all the affections in the world, “Don’t stop.” 
He groans at your words, mind losing itself as he snaps his hips forward, forcing his cock inside until his hips are firm against your own. Teeth digging into the fragile skin of your neck.
You cry out in pain, your walls squeezing around him in shock. Pain coursing through your entire system as you are filled to the brim. Walls stretched as wide as humanly possible. The head of cock so deep inside you swear you can feel it in your lungs. 
“Shit.” He groans, mouth falling open, “This pretty thing is wrapped around me so tight, lamb. So fucking tight I can’t think.” 
He slowly tries to move his hips, though you only shout in response. Your legs wrap around his back, doing their utmost to keep him in place.
“Hurts!” You whine, shaking your head quickly. 
Fucking hell. What is the point of a pussy as sweet as your own if he can’t use it properly?
His hand moves between your legs, growl of impatience slipping past his lips as his fingers find your clit. They work with urgency, with need. Rubbing tight circles into it, trying to get you to feel the same pleasure he does.
You whine, overstimulated. Shots fired in all directions leaving you messy and confused. 
With every circle, a mewl sounds from your throat. Slowly your legs behind him loosen, the pain from before mixing with pleasure to become something wonderful. Something that has you whimpering for him to not stop. 
“See?” He grunts, slowly slipping out of your heat until only the tip remains, “We were made for each other.” 
He forces his cock back inside, fucking you open just for him. Only ever for him. 
Your nails dig into his back, heels digging into the mattress as you moan for him. As your cunt becomes addicted to the feeling of him filling you so perfectly. Addicted to everything he has to offer.
He moves too fast, too hard for you to even hope to keep up with. Hips pistoning into you, forcing you to take everything he has to give and more. Forcing you to be the perfect little doll for him, give him all the pleasure he can want and more. White mixing with red around the base of his cock.
Your back arches off the mattress to try and get closer to him, to try and keep up with him in any hope of the sentiment. Hips trying their best to keep him as close and as deep as possible, knowing they crave one thing and one thing alone.
“Prince Kim!” You moan, yet he growls in response. A sharp slap to your thigh sounds throughout the room as his hips pause, fingers removing themselves from your clit. 
“That isn’t my name to you anymore.” His voice is low, menacing in your ear. One more poke of the bear and you will be punished. “Tae–Hyung.” 
He emphasises the words with a sharp thrust of his hips, one that brushes against the bundle inside of you. One that leaves you crying out for him. Clinging on to him. 
“Say it.” He grunts, animalistic and desperate. Yet you’re too lost in yourself to realise how debauched he’s become. Looking less and less like a man, more like a demon come to lay waste to your soul. 
That is close enough to the truth, anyway.
“Say it until it becomes the only word you know. Every question I ask, every time I fuck myself into this sweet little cunt. Your only reply should be my name.” He grabs your chin, forcing you to stare at him. 
Your fucked out little features as you bob your head in compliance.
“I-I” You swallow, trying to understand his words as he pounds away at your core, “I understand!” 
He smiles, almost proud of the work he has done today.
His hips only move impossibly faster, impossibly harder in a way that has that knot in your gut tightening once more. 
“We’ll start simple then. What is my name?” He asks, angling his hips to press against your sweet spot with ever slight movement. Breathe panting, his mind falling deeper and deeper into the thralls of your body. 
“P-Prin–” You stop yourself, a pinch coming down on your skin, “Taehyung!” 
He groans, almost coming undone as he hears your name fall from your  lips for the very first time. The pretty sound your voice makes with every letter. 
It could be the only thing he hears for the rest of his life.
“Who are you going to marry?” 
You whine, your head thrashing around slightly. He smiles. You must really enjoy the idea of that, huh?
“T-Taehyung!” You manage to stutter out again, feeling your release coming closer and closer as the seconds pass by. 
“Who is the man you have fallen for?” The answer to the question is easy, especially when he is fucking into you like you’re the only woman that matters. Nothing matters except for him. 
“Taehyung!” Your brain is too fuzzy to process anything else. Anything other than the way his cock fills you. Anything other than the one word he told you is your gospel. 
“Who is the boy that kissed you under the cherry tree?” You don’t even know anymore. 
Does any man exist beside Taehyung anyway? You doubt it.
“Taehyung!” He smiles into your neck. 
“Who was the boy that was going to have you killed? That saved your life?” His words don’t process through your ears, yet you know what you are meant to say anyway.
“Taehyung!” He groans, his hips stuttering, losing their pace ever so slightly. 
“Who do you belong to?” 
“Taehyung!” You whine, your thighs shaking. The coil so tight you think you may just die if it doesn’t come undone in this very moment. 
His breath is quiet, only a rough whisper in your ear, “Cum.” 
Just as your king commands, you fall apart around him. White dots in the corner of your eyes as you clamp down around him, your legs pulling him close. A cry of his name leaving your lungs as if it is the very air you breathe. 
You feel him paint the inside of your walls white, his hips stuttering– fucking himself as deep into you as he could possibly manage. If you had any sense left in your little head you would have told him to pull out, yet your brain is so high. Filled with pleasure that only Taehyung can provide. 
Waves of arousal crash around you as he slows his hips, ensuring that you ride out your orgasm to its fullest before pulling away. You wish he could stay buried inside of you, just like that. Yet you doubt that would be very wise. 
“Was that good for you, little lamb?” He asks, slowly helping you into a sit. You’re not sure how to properly answer– mouth feeling dry. Your head has not yet come crashing back down, though that is probably a good thing. 
Facing reality is too scary right now. Especially when Taehyung is so warm. So caring as he removes your dress. Slips your nightgown back over your soiled body. 
“Very…” You nod, unable to take your eyes off of him as he moves around the bed. Tucking himself back into his pants, removing his shirt and dress-coat. Placing them over the back of a chair. Neatly hanging the dress on a hook, taking care that it is not damaged in any way.
Your arms find themselves reaching out to him, trying to pull him closer to you. He smiles once he takes notice.
“Would you like me to stay the night?” It is clear he was already planning on it, but hearing the words make you smile oh-so bright. 
“Yes, please.” You nod quickly, eyes already feeling tired. You did not know how he had so much energy, but you can’t find it in yourself to care. Right now he is meant to be in your bed, arms around you. In fact, you become annoyed that he isn’t already. 
“Alright.” He smiles, slipping next to your form. Wrapping his arms around you, pulling you as close as possible.
You feel so safe. So warm with him. So protected that you can’t stop yourself from falling asleep.
“Goodnight my lamb.”
Tumblr media
The Kim Empire. 
His home, his family, his livelihood all wrapped up in those three little words.
Yet, the only thoughts that seem to brandish his mind since the young age of 15 are about you. 
When you first stumbled in front of him, carrying a tray of tea. Spilling it all over his shoes. That quick curse that left your lips before looking up at him. The wide, doelike vision you had once recognition had set in. One the realisation of error set into your bones.
He will never forget the way his heart began to race in that very moment. The way he felt a cloth of sickness overcome his whole body at the mere sight of you. Looking so serendipitous below him.
At first he thought it was hate, how silly he had been back then. Ah, the way he sent you to be killed was just funny to him now. He is grateful he talked to his mother before your execution date. Spilling his soul to her, detailing how he could not seem to remove you from his brain.
Ah, he was lucky he managed to get the letter to the executioner in time. What a pity that would be if he couldn’t. Then he wouldn’t have been able to lay next to you now. Wouldn’t be able to play with your hair, caress you like he pleases. 
It is truly too bad that was not his only trial on the road towards you. It was really a pity he had to send Jungkook away. Taehyung quite liked the kid. He was fun to play with and wouldn’t shy away from his games. 
But he just had to try and seduce you. Poor thing. You really were too innocent at the time. More than eager to kiss him for no reason. To give him even a peace of your heart that was meant for Taehyung alone.
He remembers as clear as day, the rage he felt as he watched your soft lips press against another mans. How terribly he wanted to go out and strike Jungkook with a sword. Of course he didn’t though, that would have scared you away. He would have hated that.
He thanks god every day he was really your first kiss, even if you didn’t know it. 
Patiences was the hardest battle of all, and he will admit, he has faltered a few times over the years. Kisses stolen while you sleep, a few of your belongings robbed to keep him satiated. Mayhaps a few trips to your room in the night. 
But who could blame him? He was a man in love. There was nothing that could stop him when he was so hungry for you. 
Ah, and then of course his father. He wanted to separate your love as well. A maid could never possibly be suited to be queen, blah blah. He doesn’t care. And at least that fight allowed him to hug you for the first time. 
God. You felt so perfect in his arms, then and now. You have always been meant for this. Meant for him.
If his father plans to keep standing in the way, he will simply have to remove him from the equation. His bonds to the man are as thick as water. He cares more for you than he possibly could anyone else.
You’ve belonged to him since you were born, anyway. If a maid becomes pregnant while working for the castle, her child becomes property of the state. Of the crown. Of him. 
It only makes sense that you are meant to be with him until death. It is the path lined for you. Your fate since birth. 
He knows it as his delicate fingers trace over the small patches of blood dirtying the sheets. Evidence of the hours before, of your virginity robbed. Of your promises to him.
You are bound to him by blood after all.
Tumblr media
© all rights reserved to ctrlhope 2019-2024 ; do not copy, plagiarise, or translate.
1K notes · View notes
yoonia · 2 months
Text
A Christmas Fix — 01 (m) | kth
Tumblr media
⟶ Summary | One-night stands are supposed to be nothing more than just. It shouldn’t have involved seeing those two red lines looking back at you weeks later without a name or a contact number linking you back to your mystery man. Nothing more but his face. The unforgettable face that would sometimes appear in your dreams at night. So unforgettable that you immediately recognise him the moment he walks into your family home at Christmas, hand-in-hand with your older stepsister.
With special collab prompt: "the holidays aren't so bad with you around."
Tumblr media
⟶ Title | A Christmas Fix
⟶ Pairings | Taehyung x female reader
⟶ Genre | Secret Baby!au, Second Chance!au, Strangers to Lovers!au
⟶ Ratings & Warnings | +18 / M for Mature; including: alcohol consumption, mentions of pregnancy, vomiting/morning sickness, surprise babies, miscommunication, profanities/swearing, minor body insecurities (implied), some family drama; involves multiple explicit sex scenes, including: sexual tension, one night stand, drunk sex (with clear consent), minor dom/sub dynamic, brat!reader, size kink, rough sex, light choking, restraint, hair pulling (M, F), protected & unprotected sex, fingering (F), oral sex (F), clit play, breast play, stripping, biting, minor hand job/groping, grinding, masturbation (M, F), dirty talk, implied pain kink, praise kink, body worship, marking, multiple orgasms (M, F), overstimulation.
⟶ Word count | 25,363 words (of 54,773 words)
⟶ Story Notes | Part of the Jingle All the Way collaboration with @leahsfavefics, @kithtaehyung, @kpopfanfictrash, @cybrsan, and @sugaurora | Written in 2nd person POV (in case you’re new to my writing, I don’t use ‘y/n’ coding as all of my lead characters are considered as OCs) | Moodboard was done by me | Posted in: January 31st, 2024 by @yoonia
⟶ Author Notes | I know that this is so late, but December has always been a rough month for me and this time it continued until January. I hope you can still enjoy this story regardless. Happy belated holidays and happy new year, my loves!
Tumblr media
⟶ Jingle All the Way collab masterlist | A Christmas Fix: next chapter ⇢
⟶ Main Masterlist | Taglist | Feedback | Mailbox | Ko-fi
⟶ Read on AO3
Tumblr media
One month ago…
You already had everything perfectly planned out when you first thought of this trip some long months ago. 
Everything. 
From your personal bucket list full of wonderful things that you wanted to experience during your time away and the places that you wanted to see, down to the smallest details that you could possibly think of to be able to enjoy every single moment of your secret getaway.
Just like the red dress that you had chosen to wear tonight. The dress you had meticulously picked and bought to wear on the trip as you went to celebrate your newfound freedom. 
In your well-thought-out plan, you were supposed to have landed on the tropical island you were headed to by sundown. The warm tropical breeze should have been embracing you at the start of your trip instead of the cold, chilly wind flowing right outside these walls. 
By this evening, you should have already settled in nicely in the comfort of your hotel room right by the beachside. The calming sound of the rushing waves outside your window was the sound that you should have been listening to while resting from your long flight. 
You had pictured yourself embracing your freedom in a foreign land. To feel the soft sand slipping between your toes as you were playing chase with the rushing waves, and to find calmness that you could only get far away from the treacherous city where you came from. 
The trip was meant to help you mend your soul. Perfectly planned out as an escape from reality and leave all of your past hurt behind before starting a new chapter of your life. 
And yet, no matter how thoroughly you had it all planned out, somehow life simply found a way to mess it all up. Just like how it had always been. So perhaps you shouldn’t have been so surprised when it happened to you again, just when you thought that you had everything under control. 
You should have seen the signs long before everything started crumbling down.
The sky that kept growing darker ever since you left the city. The constant turbulences happening during your first flight that made the trip feel intense. The unsettling feeling you met the moment you landed in this place for your transit. The constant announcements echoing through the airport about flights that were getting delayed and cancelled while you were getting no news about your transit flight’s departure. 
You should have been prepared to face reality, keeping in mind that life hadn’t been so nice to you lately to let you slip away that easily. Yet your stubbornness prevailed. And after your most recent predicament, you needed this trip to happen. You needed to be right. 
After all, you have made it all the way here. It would have been impossible for you to return home, wouldn’t it?
So you remained in denial and were so stubbornly holding onto hope that you would soon be taken away from this place towards your dream destination. Even when the world around you seemed to be falling apart. 
But after long hours of waiting, you were finally forced to accept your fate, letting go of any hope you had left to escape this place when they officially cancelled the rest of today’s flights due to unresolved weather issues. Including yours.
“I’m sorry, but we really can’t promise you anything at this moment. There will be no flights until the storm passes and our pilots are cleared to fly again. Until then, we have nothing to tell you.” 
The staff’s swift response to your inquiries about getting on the first flight available to take you to your destination only left you with a dead end. Even flying back home was no longer an option, only because that would only mean that you were admitting defeat. 
And that was how you ended up here tonight, stranded right between the daunting city that you called home and the paradise that you wished to be in until an unforeseeable future. Your dream of enjoying the night in the comfort of the beachside hotel room overlooking the wide, clear ocean, had been replaced with the reality where you had to spend overnight at the airport’s transit hotel that the airline staff helped book for you. 
You released a sigh as you leaned back against the elevator wall. Recounting the events again only brought back all the terrible mood you were having. And it didn’t help that the last message that your roommate sent you only reminded you of your setback. 
From Skye: Just checking on you on your secret getaway. I hope you’re having a blast right now. I wish you’d tell me where you’re heading so I can have a good reason to be jealous. Be safe!
Another sigh came from your lips as you wondered—
Now how am I supposed to answer her text? 
Before you could find an answer, the elevator doors opened as it reached the lobby downstairs. You put away your phone as you stepped out, and immediately got lost in your thoughts. Your mind once again getting too loud as it keeps you company. 
At first, you had no intention of hiding this trip from her. Yet all the circumstances leading to this weekend had made it hard for you to share anything to anyone.
You were planning to wait until you were finally there so you could surprise her with pictures from the beautiful beach or your comfortable hotel room. Showing her the pretty nighttime scene from the tropical island would have been a nice way to flaunt your secret getaway rather than boasting it when your fate had been filled with uncertainty. 
But instead of having an evening walk down the beach, you were trudging across the lobby inside an airport hotel, accompanied by the sound of your heels clicking on the marble floors instead of having sand soiling your feet. 
And the view outside the window that you got to see earlier had been nowhere close to the pretty beach with its white sand and rolling waves. Instead, you had a clear view of the dark night sky, painted with the raging storm and its blaring thunders so strong they almost caused the entire bedroom to shake. Neither showed any sign of calming down any time soon, leaving you with no other choice but to do what you could to enjoy your temporary stay.
And you were going to start doing so by having a quick drink to help you unwind for the night. 
The red dress that you were wearing might seem a bit excessive for a nightcap, but for a short while, it helped you forget where you were. It felt almost as if you were walking in a dream as you strolled down the lower lobby in search of the hotel bar. 
Entering the hotel bar, however, became another wake-up call. 
The bar was quite large for a transit hotel, accommodating the patrons filling the place tonight. You had hoped that you could have a dance or two with a friendly stranger before retreating to your hotel room to rest, yet the closed-off lounge area had more space filled with box seats than the open dance floor. The seating area was the only place in the bar which was dimly lit, allowing the guests some privacy while they settled in with their drinks. 
The small chandeliers glittering from the ceiling were far from the hanging lights that you pictured hanging in a beachside bar. Just like the one place you had seen pictures of while planning for your trip. The lights you were seeing here made the entire space beneath seem luxurious, spreading a soft golden glow over the wary faces trying to enjoy the night. 
The pulsing bass that came out of the speakers was enough to drown the sound of the violent storm happening on the other side of these walls, further helping to create an illusion that you were in another place. That you were somewhere else instead of being stranded inside an airport hotel, together with all the strangers who seemed to be facing the same fate as you did. 
You made your way towards the main bar, suddenly feeling hyperaware of your surroundings. Even without looking, you could feel people’s eyes following your movements. Yet you paid no heed to them. You were only here to quiet down the raging storm happening inside your head, after all. 
A strong scent of old wood took over the bar area. Mixed in with the excessive scent of air fresheners and cleaners, it was enough to remind you that you were miles and miles away from the beautiful island where you had been so desperate to be. 
Smoothing your palms down your red dress, you took one empty seat at the bar. You caught the bartender’s eyes as he walked past, and within moments, a glass of strawberry daiquiri ended up in your hand. 
This feels nice, you wondered to yourself as you sat back and tried to relax.
One sip of the sweet alcoholic drink was all that it took to refresh your mind. As the warmth from your drink ran smoothly through your body, any doubt and wariness you felt began to fade. 
The next sip of the drink managed to ease your thoughts down a bit more. It helped push away the reminders of your troubles to the back of your mind. Finding calmness, you took another quick look at your surroundings.
The seating lounge seemed to be filled with guests more than the main bar was. Stranded travellers like yourself. At first glance, the nicely dressed men in suits made it seem like you were in a bar downtown. As if they were nothing more than a group of businessmen seeking leisure on a Friday night with drinks. 
It only took you looking a few seats away from them for the illusion to shatter. Your eyes fell on a group of men and women wearing their summer clothing who were making a toast, acting as if they were at the peak of their vacation. 
Looking at the scene made you realise that you weren’t the only one feeling miserable tonight. You wondered just how badly these people here needed to forget. How many of them here might be similar to you, stranded in an unexpected situation while trying to escape reality? 
You raised your glass to hide your bitter smile. The smooth liquid continued to flow through your body and you slowly began to find some peace of mind. Before you knew it, you had finished your drink, though you weren’t exactly ready to return to your cold bedroom. 
“Can I order you another glass of drink?” 
A deep voice invaded your senses after a long period of silence, and it was coming from your side. You had been far too deep in your reverie that you didn’t even realise that someone had taken the empty seat right beside you at the bar. 
Curious to see this friendly stranger, you slowly turned around to look at him. And what you saw in him nearly took your breath away. 
A tall, lean man was sitting there. His slick hair had a few curls at the end of each strands, and he had combed them back, leaving nothing more than a few stands framing his handsome face that looked almost as if it had been sculpted by the fine hands of masters in art. His sharp nose and jawline drew your attention, while his deep and soulful eyes that appeared like pools of rich mahogany drew you in, as if he was hiding a story behind his intense gaze. But it was his plump lips that formed into a smile which caught your eyes the most.
At your silence that stretched out while you were busy being captivated by him, he raised his eyebrows. It made you realise that he was waiting for your answer. An answer to a question that you had so obviously missed. 
“I’m sorry?” 
He tilted his chin to point at your now empty glass. “You look like you could use another glass, and I’d love to get one for you,” he said with an amused tone of voice. 
Once again, his deep, velvety voice hit you deeply. It resonated through your body, and a shudder ran down your spine. You refused to believe that he was able to cause this effect on you solely through his voice or his pretty smile. 
But how else would you explain the reaction that was drawn from your body? 
I don’t think I’m that drunk already, you wondered.
It was probably the way he spoke to you which affected you so much. The way he was asking a question with pure confidence. As if he already knew your answer, and that it would be impossible for you to refuse his offer. 
And he wasn’t completely wrong about it. 
What remained from your sullen mood immediately shifted in his presence. And while you have no intention of turning him down, you decided that you were not going to make things easy for him. 
“An interesting offer that seems like such a waste for me to refuse,” you sweetly said to him, smiling as your eyes fell on his empty hands. “But how would a woman feel at ease to accept such an offer from a man who isn’t even holding a glass in his hand?” 
He squinted his eyes at you, which only made his gaze feel more intense. “Are you afraid that I might be planning to get you drunk?” 
You softly laughed. “Not sure if I should be so worried about that. Getting drunk tonight has always been my initial plan all along,” you coyly said, hiding the fact that it was never your intention to get wild tonight. But his appearance intrigued you enough to change your mind about ending the night so soon.  
The mysterious man remained oblivious to this as he laughed with you. His wide, almost boxy grin mesmerised you in an instant and you were once again left speechless. 
He waved his hand to grab the bartender’s attention. It was nothing more but a simple gesture, yet you were somewhat drawn to it. To him.  
While he greeted the bartender, you took the chance to have a better look at this man. You noticed that he was a bit different compared to the other men that you saw around you earlier. 
Dressed in a black jacket over his plain white shirt, he didn’t seem as sophisticated as the stranded businessmen in their flashy suits sitting together at the bar’s lounge. Yet he had a different level of confidence which was enough to make your cheeks feel warm. 
In your eyes, he was alluring, almost as intensely as the dark storm happening outside. And you couldn’t resist being pulled towards him. 
“Another glass of the same drink for the lady and a glass of grasshopper for me,” he smoothly spoke as he ordered the drinks for you.
The bartender nodded and went to work, while you slid closer to him. His fresh-scented cologne immediately hit you, and your confidence nearly wavered that you almost slid back. But then he caught you with his gaze as he turned back to you, giving you the kind of attention which boosted every bit of ego you had. 
“So you also prefer something light and sweet. How intriguing,” you teased him, bringing back his alluring grin. 
“Why do you think I came here to join you? It was obviously for the fruity drinks and to have someone to drink it together with,” he joked.
You rolled your eyes at him and smiled. Before you got to say something in return, the bartender came back with his order. The man took a sip of his drink first before you took yours. Once again, the sweetness from your drink swirled through your body, chipping away at the tension that had been weighing you down ever since the day’s saga began. 
“To be honest, I also thought that you were looking a bit rough.” His remark brought your attention back to him. The tease was gone from his voice. All that was left was a gentle concern that seemed genuine. “And you looked like you needed a friend. That’s why I invited myself to join you.” 
It makes you feel uneasy to think that you were being so transparent. So much so that a complete stranger like himself was able to see right through you. 
“You think so? Wait until you hear how rough I’m feeling inside as well,” you bitterly said to him, drawing a soft smile to his face. 
“That makes the two of us then,” he said to you gently with his eyes on his glass of drink. There was a forlorn look in his eyes as he slowly twirled the glass, causing the liquid to swish around before he took another sip from it. 
“Care to share?” you questioned him before you could stop yourself, only to pull yourself back. “Sorry, that sounds creepy. We just met and here I am, prying into someone else’s business,” you nervously laughed.  
His gaze softened when he looked at you. Furthermore, he also seemed intrigued. 
“No, not at all.” His voice was calm, and it somehow helped to calm your nerves. “I was just about to lend an ear in case you needed someone to vent to. I never expected that you would be a step ahead of me before I could make the offer.” 
The comment he gave you made you feel warm inside. 
“Mine’s a long story,” you bitterly said to him as you raised your glass, almost giving in to the urge to take a hefty drink and finish it off when everything started coming back to you again.
The reason behind this trip, why you were stranded here on your own, while being far, far away from home, and all the drama that had gotten in the way when you had been so desperate to get away from everything. 
Unsurprisingly, the man merely shrugged. “I’ve got time to spare. My flight won’t leave until tomorrow. And that is if they’re allowed to fly out of here at all.” 
You smiled at him. “Same here. I guess we’re both stranded here all night, huh?” 
He leaned in just then, invading your personal space and filling it with his presence. And you didn’t even mind it as you leaned into him, meeting him halfway to welcome him into your little safety bubble. 
“And I was worried that I might get stuck feeling lonely while being stranded in this place,” he gently murmured, drawing a smile to your face.  
“I doubt that you would end up alone tonight,” you teased him, simply because there was no possible way that someone as attractive as he was would be returning to his hotel bedroom alone. 
His smile grew, yet the deep, dark look in his eyes shifted into something else. Something naughty and sinful. It made you feel a new sensation brewing inside even without him ever having to touch you. 
“Is that an invitation?” he asked with his deep voice that came grazing at your skin. 
Normally, you wouldn’t know what to say in return. It had been so long since you played this kind of game with someone. With anyone. But his presence and his words were drawing something out of you. A part of you that you never thought existed. And you surprised yourself when you played along, taunting danger head-on as you challenged this handsome stranger before you— 
“Would you like it to be?” 
Something flashed in his eyes. It was dark and intense, and it was sucking you in. It brought a myriad of sensations that unexpectedly went straight down to your core. 
In the deep silence that fell right after, the world around you faded. Even before you got to know his name, before you had the chance to share your story, you already knew the answer that he was about to give you as a response to your question. 
And you also knew right then, that the sparks that came rising around you were something that you would never be able to easily forget, even if every bit of memory you had about him would fade over time. 
Tumblr media
Present…
Why do I keep thinking about that night all over again?
You can only wonder, as you keep being reminded of that eventful night. 
Weeks, nearly a month have gone by ever since, yet the memories seem to have been engraved deeply in your thoughts. And today, even though you haven’t really been thinking about it since, you suddenly find yourself having no trouble recounting everything that happened then. 
Well, almost everything. 
Some parts may seem blurry now. All due to the passing of time and the fact that you were partly inebriated at the time. But you can still recall some parts of the night that had clearly left a strong impression on you—the first encounter and the conversation you shared before alcohol took over, the instant attraction that you felt, but most of all, his entire presence. 
And they all have been coming into your thoughts while you are sitting here in the corner of your bathroom. Alone. With your arms wrapped around your folded knees and your eyes closed. As if you are waiting for a miracle to happen. 
You scoff at the thought. 
Right. Miracles. 
Years have long passed since you stopped believing that miracles do exist. Life always has its way of blindsiding you with its twists and turns that miracles no longer seem to matter anymore. 
Not for you, at least. 
Your past experiences have only caused you to look at it with sceptical eyes, sometimes even with bitterness, knowing that life has never been on your side. 
But here you are now, wishing, praying, holding onto hope that there would be a miracle to stop you from getting into a messy situation. One that you know you wouldn’t be able to handle on your own. 
After all, the perfect season of miracles is right around the corner. So it wouldn’t be so wrong for you to have some faith in them again now, would it? 
Your phone starts blaring with the sound of the alarm, snapping you out of it. Slowly, you rise on your wobbly feet. It feels as if your entire body has grown numb even before you get to face reality as it comes glaring back at you. 
Clutching onto the edges of your bathroom counter, you try to hold yourself together, and immediately failing, as you look at the two thin white strips lying on the cold counter and feel your entire world tilting off of its axis. 
All because of the two red lines that are clearly visible on each strip.
“Oh, fuck,” you softly groan. Deep down, you had already predicted this. Yet you kept denying it, hoping that you would be wrong.
“No, no, no—” you continue murmuring to yourself while wishing that you could somehow turn back time and change everything before things started going the wrong way. 
Back to this morning, when your roommate caught you—once again—throwing up last night’s dinner before handing you the unopened pregnancy test packs that she has been keeping safe in her room with the premise, “Just in case.” 
Or maybe you could return to last night when she pointed out your odd cravings—like dipping apples into peanut butter and eating leftover mac and cheese straight from the fridge without warming it in the microwave first—and joked about how you have been acting like a pregnant woman with your mood swings. 
Better yet, you wish you could go back to that night, back to that many weeks ago, when you allowed yourself to fall for a stranger’s charm which led you to spend the night with him. 
You close your eyes, once again murmuring to yourself, “This has got to be a dream.” 
But the moment you open your eyes again, nothing has changed. You are still standing there with your hands holding tightly onto the edges of the bathroom counter. And the two pregnancy test kits that you used are still lying on top of the counter for your eyes to see. 
A rapid sound of knocking on the bathroom door sends you jumping back. 
“Hey, ______? Is everything okay?” you hear your roommate, Skye, calling out for you. Her voice seems calm, yet when you recall hearing the sound of her footsteps moving back and forth outside of the door while you were taking the test, you know that she has been waiting just as anxiously as you were. “So—? What does it say?” 
Still in shock, and quite stuck in denial, you open your mouth only to have no words coming out of you. Your brain feels a bit hazy as you walk up to the door and open it for her. 
Skye takes one look at your face and her gaze softens. “What did it—” She shakes her head. “Oh, never mind, I’m dying to know. Let me see it,” she says as she brushes past you before you can say anything. 
Hoping that there is a chance that reality can change within the next few seconds, you refuse to turn around and once again close your eyes while she suddenly grows quiet.
Maybe you were just imagining things. Maybe you weren’t even looking at the test properly. Maybe—
“So, uhm—” you can hear Skye’s voice trembling a little as she hesitantly asks you, “Two lines mean it’s positive, is that right?” 
And just like that, every bit of hope you have in you flies out the window. “I wish I could say that it’s the other way around,” you softly murmur, feeling defeated. 
And the feeling grows stronger when you hear her cursing under her breath,
“Well, fuck.”
Tumblr media
“What are you doing?” you ask Skye as you gingerly take a seat on the sofa. 
Once you both stepped away from the bathroom, she guided you to the living room while she sauntered away to the kitchen without a word. You can hear the noises she makes as she is busy rummaging through the counters. Yet you are too far away to see what she is up to. 
“Hang on a minute. Stay there,” she calls out without even looking. 
“Okay.” 
It’s not like you have any energy to go anywhere, after all. Your head is still spinning and you can barely feel your legs. It feels as if you are stuck in a bad dream and you just can’t get out of it. 
It doesn’t take long before Skye returns to your side, carrying with her two clean tall glasses in one hand and a bottle of wine in the other. It was the same bottle that you opened when you celebrated your promotion a couple of weeks ago after coming back from the trip. 
Holy shit, you inwardly cry out. Your heartbeat rises as your hands find their way to your stomach. 
“Okay, let’s try to calm down,” Skye says to you as she places both glasses on the table before you, although it seems to you more as if she is talking to herself instead of reassuring you while you are panicking inside.
A couple of weeks ago? Wouldn’t I have been already pregnant then? 
These thoughts keep running through your head as you watch your roommate pouring wine into both glasses, just like the night she did the same when you first opened that same bottle. 
Dear God, how much did I drink that night? You ask yourself with a grimace as you try to remember. 
Wait, no. I didn’t drink anything, you remind yourself. Relief washes over you look back at the celebration night where you barely took a sip before Skye took the glass away from your hands. 
Because you were already feeling sick that day. 
You had been feeling nauseous for days, throwing up once in a while and mostly on the days when you were lacking sleep because of the workload you had to handle for the upcoming promotion. All you ever did was wet your lips with the wine after the celebratory toast. That was the only contact you made with the drink before Skye replaced it with a tall glass of alcohol-free smoothie that she made especially for your ‘upset stomach’.
Of course, how did I not see the signs? You wonder again as you remember the sickly feeling you had after vomiting each morning and feeling powerless for the rest of the day. It even got so bad that you had to skip work for a couple of days at the beginning of your ‘sickness’. 
If only you knew then. 
Your eyes are still on the wine glasses as Skye places them side by side and puts away the bottle. 
“Uh—I believe we both just saw the two lines appearing on the test packs.” 
She lets out a light scoff and waves her hand at you. “They're both for me. I’m going to need them while I process this,” she says, shaking her head as she sits down to join you on the sofa. “You get to keep that smoothie.” 
You follow her gaze and look down at the glass of smoothie that you left on the table during the whole fiasco with the pregnancy test. While you pick up your drink, Skye takes a hefty drink from one of the glasses of wine and sits back. 
“So—you’re pregnant,” she murmurs to herself. Her gaze flickers to your face for a brief moment and nods to herself before taking another drink. 
Why does it seem like she is the one panicking? 
She releases a sigh. Neither of you says anything for a moment. But you can tell when she grows more anxious by the minute. You don’t understand why, until she carefully asks you, “Are you going to tell Han?” 
Confused, you look at her with your brows furrowed and ask, “Why would I tell Han that I’m pregnant?” 
Skye looks genuinely confused, almost as much as you are, and you only realise the reason why when she asks you, “Isn’t Hansol the father? You guys have been dating for a long time and I can’t remember ever seeing you with anyone else while you’re on a break.” 
You wince, realising too late that you have yet to tell her the truth.
“Actually—we’re not on a break,” you slowly admit with a low voice. Months have gone by, and even though it no longer hurts whenever you start thinking about your failed relationship or to mention your ex’s name, you cannot help but still feel bitter about how it ended and you hate talking about it. 
That is the reason why you haven’t said anything about it to anyone. Maybe you were just too embarrassed. After all, it isn’t so easy to admit that you may have been the reason why the four-year relationship fell into pieces. 
“I lied,” you say with a burst of deep sigh, “It was over, done, finished—”
“So you already broke up?” she cuts you off with a calm voice. 
You bite your bottom lip as you slowly nod your head. “Yeah,” you whisper, suddenly feeling like your throat is tightening up. Not because you feel the sudden urge to cry. But only because this is all becoming too much to take at once.  
“And the baby?” she carefully asks you. “It wasn’t Han—” 
“The baby isn’t his,” you quickly answer before she even gets to question about it. 
It’s hard enough to hear his name being mentioned after a while. It feels harder to think that you might be carrying his baby. 
But the moment those words come out of your lips, reality finally sinks in. Grabbing the glass of your drink, you take a hefty drink out of it. You wish there was some alcohol in this thing. Maybe it would have helped you think more clearly. 
That’s right. It couldn’t have been his.
Sighing to yourself, you begin to do the math. “We’ve been broken up for months, so if the baby is his, I’m sure I would be showing already by this time around,” you say this while gently rubbing your palm over your stomach. 
Now that your suspicions have been confirmed, the gesture feels almost natural to you that your hand simply moves before you realise it, though it helps confirm that nothing much has changed with your body.
It feels odd to think that there is a life existing inside you, yet you cannot really see it with just one look. This convinces you further that the baby couldn’t have been conceived while you were still dating your ex. Looking back to it now, once you remember when exactly the sickness and craving started, it would only make sense that the baby was conceived on that specific night. 
“So—if Hansol isn’t the Dad, then who was it?” 
Biting your lip, you turn to look at Skye. Of course, if there is anyone in this world that you can talk to about this, it would only be her. Just like how she would come to you first whenever she is in a bind, whether it’s about her relationships, about work, or even the smallest things like having a bad day where you end up sharing a tub of ice cream to feel better. 
After all, she isn’t just a roommate, but also someone you have known the longest compared to the other friends you’ve made since moving into this city. You have known each other since college, since back in freshman year when both of you were nothing more but young kids from small towns being thrust into the big city. 
Being put together in the same dorm room led you to become fast friends. After years of enduring the same hardship in college, the two of you remained so close that you even moved to this city together and continued to live in the same place to keep each other company. 
You have gone through everything with her, and you have always been honest with each other. It should have been easy to tell her everything. If only you could find the right words to begin sharing your story. 
“I have no idea where to start.” 
“Well,” Skye patiently says while twirling the glass of wine she’s holding. You squint your eyes at her when you find it almost empty. So unfair. “Why don’t you start from the beginning?” 
“Right. From the beginning,” you say this with a nod. “Do you remember when I went away last month?” 
She nods. “Your secret getaway. Still jealous of that, by the way.” 
You give her a small smile. “Yeah, well—there’s a reason why I insisted on going alone on that trip. I actually planned it as a surprise vacation for me and Hansol. The original idea was for us to have a romantic getaway for our fourth anniversary.” 
Skye raises her eyebrows. “Well, damn,” she mutters. “Let me guess. You broke up before it happened?” 
You grimace as you recall what happened. “Close enough,” you answer with a bitter smile. “It was because of the trip that we got a huge fight in the first place.” 
Skye tilts her head. “I’m not following.” 
Sighing, you drink your smoothie to cool down and swallow the bitter feeling you are suddenly getting. Recounting the break-up isn’t so much fun to do. Not even after this long. 
“I planned the entire thing on my own. Booked the flight and the hotel, and rearranged our schedules to fit each other so we could go on that exact date. But I never shared anything with him, except to confirm that it was a place that he also dreamt of going so we could both enjoy it together.” You let out a defeated sigh. “I wanted it to be a surprise. He used to love those in the past, so I figured it could be fun to celebrate our anniversary this way and get away from all the stress both of us had been getting.” 
You stop talking for a moment to remember those days. Both you and Hansol had been so busy back then that you could barely spend time with each other. 
It was the exact routine every day. Having long hours in the office and since you weren’t living together, you could only keep in contact with each other through texts and calls. By the time the two of you were able to see each other, all the stress had been piling up that you were almost always arguing and fighting instead of making up for all the time you missed while being apart. 
“We were talking about moving in together but all of a sudden, we stopped discussing it and I could feel us growing further apart. I thought going away from all the stress for a while would help us get along and make up for all the fighting. Maybe we could have had a chance to talk things out and figure out what to fix.” 
You stop with a soft sigh. “We were getting bored. With work, with life, and maybe we did get bored with each other but neither of us could open up about it, much less admit it. Not even to ourselves.” 
Skye lets out a groan. “This is why I don’t do relationships,” she mutters before finishing her drink. The first glass. With the second one waiting on the table.
You give her a scoff, but smile at her comment before continuing, “He found out about the trip by chance. I was still logged in on his laptop after I borrowed it to check on my work email while I was staying over on the weekend. He accidentally opened the booking details when he was checking his email, thinking it was his account. He suspected me of planning to go with someone else, but even after I told him that the trip was for both of us, he wasn’t having it.” 
Skye leans forward when she hears this. “Wait, he’s pissed about a secret vacation?” she asks, looking unhappy and confused at the same time. You can’t really blame her. Because that is exactly how you feel about your ex’s reaction. “Why would he be? If it had been me, I would’ve been ecstatic about going.” 
“I wish I knew,” you groan, feeling just as frustrated as you had been then. “But he wasn’t just refusing to go. He started blaming me. Saying something about me holding him back or something. He said he had no time for a trip when he needed to be there and work for his promotion.” 
Thinking back to that day, remembering about the fight and the things you said to each other, you are reminded of the moment the fight left your body. Because you knew then that there was nothing left to fight over. 
“He never even brought up the fact that it was the date of our anniversary. I don’t think he even knew or remembered it,” you say with a bitter chuckle. “He broke it off, saying that he wanted to focus on his career and I would be keeping him behind. And I agreed because I knew that we’d wound up hurting each other if we’d stayed.” 
“I can understand that,” Skye gently says. The two of you share a sad smile when your eyes meet. “And you still went on that trip,” she guesses, sounding proud. She lifts her glass to you and says, “Good girl.” 
You merely shrug. “When I went to cancel the tickets for the trip, I thought it would be such a waste to throw everything away. So I decided that going solo would be a good idea and kept mine. Besides, I needed a moment to heal myself and get away from the city for a short while.” 
She laughs, agreeing with you. Then, just as she is about to say something, she suddenly stops. A knowing look comes across her gaze and she slowly gasps. “Don’t tell me—” she says, “You met someone while you were there.” 
You nod your head slowly and press your lips together. “Once again, you’re close. But that’s not exactly what happened.” Blowing out a deep breath, you slowly ask her, “Remember when I told you that I got held up for a day in transit?” 
“Yeah, I was so jealous of you that I still remember everything you told me about that trip,” she lets out a dreamy sigh, then her gaze snaps back at you. “But, it seems to me that you haven’t told me everything about the trip.” 
“No, I didn’t.” You grimace. “Anyway, that’s when I met him—” 
The memories return to you again as you share with your roommate about your encounter with the beautiful stranger. You remember vividly the way he spoke, the deep and gentle voice that he spoke to you with, and his captivating smile that made you swoon. Everything about him that made it hard for you to leave and say goodbye to him. 
You recount the way you enjoyed each other’s company that even after your terrible mood gradually became much better, and after you finished yet another drink, you simply couldn’t walk away and end the night with him so soon. You stayed longer, losing count of the time you spent with him and the drinks you had. 
“And then, one thing led to another, it just happened.” 
Skye’s eyes have grown so wide at this point, and her jaw has dropped in her surprise that she looks almost comical. “You hooked up with a stranger during your transit?” she asks you. The moment you nod your head, she switches her empty glass with the other. “I would drink to that.” 
You laugh just as she takes a hefty drink as if celebrating on your behalf. “Why do you sound so proud of me?” 
“Well,” she slowly starts, “We’ve known each other for so long. You have always been so put together, always followed the rules, and you are always so good at what you do. From school, to work, even the little things you have been doing on the side. But not when it comes to your sex life.” 
You know that she is right about everything. But it doesn’t stop you from picking up a cushion and hitting her with it. 
“Hey, you know I’m right,” she says while laughing and protecting the precious glass of wine. “Come on, you’ve never had any casual relationships or random hookups, and every chance I could have gotten to hook you up with my guy friends was gone when Hansol came into the picture.” 
Pouting, you pull the cushion back and hold it tightly in your arms. “Yeah, I guess you’re right,” you admit with a sigh. “How do you get to know me so well?” 
“That’s because I love you enough to pay attention,” she smugly says while waving her glass around, sloshing the wine everywhere. “Why do you think I’ve been so protective of you over the years?” 
You roll your eyes and hit her with the cushion one last time, making her laugh, even though she is right. For as long as you have been friends with her, she has always been like an older sister to you. Not only for coming hard like a shield against the guys you ever introduced her to but also for the trivial things that not many people would pay much attention to. 
Like reminding you to eat properly when you are stressed out or too busy with work and school. 
You feel bad for relying on her so much over the years. But you also feel grateful about it. Just like how you’re feeling right now once you notice that you’re no longer feeling as stressed as you had earlier once you’re done dumping everything to her. 
Skye’s eyes turn back to you, landing on your covered belly as she curiously asks, “Are you positively sure that Hansol wasn’t the father?” 
You slowly nod your head. As much as you wish that you were wrong, you couldn’t have been mistaken about this.
“What are the odds that it was a false positive?” you suddenly question her, while she shrugs. 
“It’s possible,” she says. “But we can get some more test kits and redo the test. Just in case. Or you could make an appointment with the doctor straight away to make sure.” 
“Right, the doctor—” You let out a soft sigh and close your eyes briefly. It has been a while since you’ve seen your physician. The last time was before—
Oh, shit. 
Your eyes snap open right then. How long ago has it been since you’ve gone to see your physician? The last time was when you went to your regular appointment for your birth control. But that felt so long ago. 
Long before the trip. 
After that appointment, and once the break-up happened, you simply threw yourself into work so much you completely forgot about everything else. And since you were newly single, getting your birth control was the last thing you had in mind at the time. 
Fuck me, you inwardly groan without saying a thing to your roommate who is busy chattering about the doctor, making appointments, and offering to take you there herself. You know that she would lecture you about safe sex like a mother hen if you ever share this with her.
But wait…he wore a condom, right? Yes, you are quite sure he did. The details are blurry when you try to remember, but you do remember protection being involved. 
Groaning to yourself, you fall back on the sofa. Your head starts spinning again when you start worrying about other things. Once you start thinking of a problem that you may have to face, another one comes to mind. 
“What am I supposed to do with this baby?”  
Skye once again raises her eyebrows at you. “I think the right question should be what do you want to do?” she asks, while you can only shake your head.
“I don’t know,” you answer with a small voice. The only thing you can think of right now is how you are going to get through this holiday while being pregnant. You are supposed to be home for Christmas in two weeks, and knowing just how crazy your family truly is, you cannot imagine how they would react if they found out you are with a child. 
You close your eyes and let out a sigh. “And my family still have no idea that I broke up with Han.” 
“For once, I’m not jealous of your life,” Skye says as she sips her wine. But she is ready for it when you fling the cushion back at her and avoid it without spilling her drink. “Don’t worry. I think they’ll catch on about your failed relationship as soon as you walk into your family home without that hunk by your side.” 
Huffing, you hug the cushion in your arms and lean back. “I guess if they’re going to find out either way, I might as well just tell them the moment I got home.” 
Besides, it might be even harder to hide the fact that you are pregnant. You might not be showing yet, but there is no possible way you could avoid the questions that may come if you are still feeling so sick right in front of your family, or if your cravings suddenly get out of hand. 
Especially if Honey is there. Despite the early signs of dementia showing on her lately, your grandmother has always been so perceptive. And there is no telling what random things she may blurt out once she has some rum in her system. 
With so many different things to think about, you almost forget one important matter that you should be thinking about when it comes to the baby. And just like always, Skye is there to remind you of it. 
“Do you remember his name?” 
You turn to Skye with wide eyes, suddenly panicking inside. You can tell that she can see it on your face and is now sharing the same feeling when she suddenly knocks back the rest of her wine and groans, “Fuck, I’m gonna need more.” 
You watch her pour more wine into her glass, hastily drinking it right after, before turning to you again. “You didn’t get his name? At least tell me that you got his number before you went separate ways.”
You bite your lips. “It’s Tae.” 
“Tae—what?” 
You shake your head. “That’s it,” you let out a frustrated sigh. “That was the only name he ever gave me.” 
“Seriously?” 
Skye is freaking out, you can tell. But you close your eyes and rest your head back, shutting everything down as she starts ranting about how she was supposed to teach you better about hooking up with strangers and keeping yourself safe. 
With her voice turning into white noise at the back of your mind, your memories return to you, taking you back to the eventful night. 
You can almost feel yourself being back there again—back in the cold hotel bar with the scent of old wood and liquor lingering in the air; the murmuring sounds of people chatting and laughing, accompanied by the sound of glasses clinking together resonating through the space around you; back to his presence that felt so strong and intense you could barely feel anything else other than him as long as you had your attention fully on him.
“What’s your name?” You remember him asking you with his voice that grew more gentle and deeper the more he drank. 
You leaned into him and giggled in response as if he just said something funny to you. “Does it really matter?” 
His soft chuckle rumbled around you. The voice was so soft, yet you could hear it clearly because of how close you were leaning into him. “I’m sure I remember being taught not to talk to strangers.” 
“Are you telling me that you’ve been a good boy for listening to what your Mom taught you?” you teased him. It was obvious how tipsy you were at this point, which may have been the reason why you were growing more confident. 
“Oh, I’ve always been a good boy,” he answered you while looking amused. He went silent right after. His gaze seemed far away just for a fleeting moment before he finally said, “My name is Tae.” 
“Tae? That’s it?” you asked, “Is that a codename or something?” You feigned a surprise gasp before you leaned into him further to whisper, “Are you secretly a spy?” 
You felt his chest rumbling when he softly laughed. “Something like that, yeah,” he said, as he played along with your joke. 
But the moment you leaned away from him, you were surprised when you got to see something in him that you couldn’t see before. His guard was down, allowing you to see the vulnerability that was buried deep under his suave and smooth talking. 
For a brief moment, he looked broken. Just like you did. 
And from the way he was hiding himself, not only under the short nickname but also from the way he was masking his emotions, you could tell that he was looking for an escape from reality. The same way you did that night. 
So you simply smiled at him, choosing not to pry further to see beyond the mask and play along. Because at the same time, you wanted to hide your broken heart and become someone else to be able to forget everything. Just for one night. 
“Then you can call me Red. It’s my special codename for tonight.” 
His grin widened. You could almost see the relief washing over him through his warm gaze when he looked at you.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you tonight,” he said, still with his gentle voice that almost felt like sin licking on your skin when he called you, “Red.” 
Tumblr media
Two weeks later…
“Here you go,” your mother’s voice snaps you from whatever stupor you have been stuck in. When you open your eyes, a glass of ginger tea has manifested right before you. 
“Drink this,” your Mom says as she points at the drink. “It should be good for your stomach.” 
Your breath gets caught in your throat. Furrowing your brows, you keep your eyes on the drink instead of reaching for it. Thoughts of those past mornings when you and Skye spent searching through the internet to find a way to get rid of your morning sickness come through your mind. 
Does she know? Did she figure it out already? Is it really that obvious? 
You clench your hands and resist the urge to rub against your stomach. It has become a habit of yours to rub around your belly as if trying to feel the baby that is hiding inside whenever you feel agitated.
After getting the positive results through the home test kits, you had gone straight to the doctor only days before you left the city to have it checked, confirming that a baby is growing inside you. It still feels unbelievable to think about it, even after you saw it yourself with your own eyes. 
“It’s still really early, and we might not be seeing much yet, but that’s your baby,” the doctor’s voice echoes through your mind as you tighten your clenched hands, thinking back to the day you went to have an ultrasound and saw for the first time the growing fetus that was said to be viable to grow fully as a baby. 
Just like how the baby inside you has been nothing more than a blob of mass floating inside your stomach in your mind, your belly itself has yet to change shape. Even if your full awareness of the baby’s presence has only been causing you to find small changes in your body that nobody else might be able to see. 
But Mom has been pregnant before, so wouldn’t she be able to see it? Will that be possible?
“Ginger tea is good for nausea and will give you some energy boost. Your grandma always made it for me whenever I had a stomach ache. I’m sure it’ll help get rid of your nausea and your upset stomach will turn better in no time.” Your Mom stops talking and sighs. “You should’ve told me that you were sick. I wouldn’t have let you drive all the way home if I had known.” 
Ah. 
You breathe a sigh of relief. You should be thankful that she believed you when you told her about having an upset stomach from the long drive home from the city. It was the only thing that you could think of as an excuse when your Mom wondered why you hadn’t been eating well since you got back home and why you were feeling sick.
It makes you wonder why you have been feeling unwell since you got home. Just when you had purposely waited until you were well enough and had stopped throwing up when you planned for the drive. 
It’s almost as if the baby is deliberately making you sick to let everyone know about your secret.
“Thanks, Mom,” you say to your Mom as you reach for the tea, hiding your relieved sigh as you gingerly drink in small sips. 
You have lost count of how many times Skye has made you this drink specifically to stop you from vomiting in the morning before going to work. It has been helping a lot to ease your ‘sickness’, and you are feeling it calming your stomach already as the drink warms your body. 
You can feel your mother’s eyes on you, making you feel uneasy to be under her watchful gaze. “I think it might be better if you get some rest and take things easy. But are you sure you’re okay?” your Mom asks again, still worrying about you. 
You continue drinking the ginger tea slowly while pressing down your guilt. You hate lying to your Mom the most, and now you are starting to regret driving home on your own. If the baby hadn’t been the one responsible for your current sickness, then perhaps driving the long distance has been the reason why your nausea is now coming back with a vengeance.
So much for trying to not draw any suspicions. 
“I’m fine, Mom. Really,” you sigh as you place the glass down. “The tea is helping me already. I’ll feel better soon, I promise.” 
Your Mom says nothing for a moment, but the crease you see forming on her forehead says differently. “I’m not just talking about you being sick. Maybe there’s another reason why you’re feeling faint?” 
You look up at her just then. The moment you catch the pitiful look she is giving you, you finally understand what she is trying to say. 
Just as Skye predicted, it didn’t take long for your family to take notice of your solo arrival. In the past, Hansol would have joined you to visit your family for a day or two during the holidays before he would return to his family on Christmas day. So his absence was quite obvious from the get-go. 
And with the big lie that you have to hide from everyone at home, you had to at least give them one honest truth the moment they started asking. 
“We ended things a few months ago,” you admitted to your family during the first dinner you had since you got home. By that time, you had already tried to avoid the questions for long enough. Nobody has brought up about it again since then. 
Until now. 
“If you’re talking about the breakup, there’s nothing to worry about. I’m okay, Mom. It’s been months since it happened. I’ve been trying to move one.” 
In fact, you haven’t been thinking about your ex at all for a long time. Not until you brought it up to Skye and then again when your family started questioning. The only thing you have been worrying about lately is the baby growing inside you and finding a way to search for the father of the baby. 
It was the one thing that you talked about with Skye before you left. While you are capable enough to raise the baby on your own, you decided it would be the best course of action to contact the father and let him know.
In Skye’s own words, “Just in case.” 
Just in case the father would care enough to know that he has a son or a daughter coming into this world and wants to be in their life. 
“But if we fail to find him or he wants nothing to do with the baby, then we’ll deal with it on our own. You just got your promotion, I got my good pay. We can raise the baby together. You and me, just like old times.”
Skye’s words put a smile on your face. She always knows how to lift your spirit up whenever you feel like giving up, and those exact words have helped boost your confidence and made you believe that you could get through this. 
But first, you just need to get through spending this holiday with your family. 
“I know you said that. But as your Mom, I can’t help but worry. I thought you were serious and we’ll be hearing some good news about you getting married this year.” 
You resist the urge to roll your eyes. “Yeah, that’s not going to happen. Sorry, Mom,” you tease her with a bitter chuckle. You don’t bother to mention that the two of you had never once talked about marriage throughout your relationship.
Yet another sign that you overlooked. At least you never got to waste anymore time with him.
“Things just didn’t work out between us. It happens when a couple grow into two different people in the course of their relationship. Which was exactly what happened to us. Hansol wanted to focus on his career, in return, I also got the chance to focus on mine.” 
Just as you said the words, you realise that this is true for your case. 
Hansol has always been career-driven, and it has been growing stronger lately for him with the constant rise he was experiencing in his current company. And breaking up with your long-time boyfriend has allowed you to turn your focus on your job. The recent promotion you gained was a testament to your hard work to show you that there might be a silver lining to everything that has happened. 
“I suppose you’re right,” your Mom says with a smile. You are beginning to feel a bit relieved that she seems to understand. You are hoping that she would start talking about something else when she adds, “I just feel sad that it didn’t work out for you. And we were all expecting to have Hansol joining us again this year. I guess it’s too late now to let your sister know about this since she’s supposed to arrive today.” 
Stepsister. 
You lift your glass and slowly drink your tea to stop yourself from correcting her. For some reason, you feel a bit bitter having your mother mention her all so suddenly. 
It isn’t that you hate your stepsister. It’s hard to feel something so extreme when you barely had any relationship with her at all. Back when you were younger, your mother did try to get you two to get along and be friends. 
To make her happy, you tried your best to act friendly, or at least to be cordial whenever she was around, even when the only thing she showed you over the years had been nothing but contempt. 
But things changed after a drunken fit that she had last holiday season, when she got drunk and tried to make a move and openly flirted with your then-boyfriend. Even if nothing ever came out of it except for her own embarrassment, as Hansol openly rejected her and stayed away from her for the remaining time he was here, the incident still left a bad taste that made you feel bitter. 
That was when you finally decided that you would stop trying to be nice.
You put down the glass and try to remain calm. What’s done is done. All you have to do is focus on getting through this holiday before going back to the city and start with your mission to search for the baby’s father.
“What does Alia have to do with my break up?” you ask your mother, hoping that she wouldn’t bring up the drama from last year. 
“Oh, it’s nothing serious, really,” your Mom answers with a soft chuckle, “It’s just that Alia called home sometime last week, asking if she could bring someone over this Christmas. She said that she’s been seeing someone new and since she was bringing him to meet her mother, she wondered if it would be okay if she could bring him along to meet us too.” 
Your Mom sighs, looking a bit guilty when she adds, “We figured since you might bring Hansol with you, it would be okay if she has her new boyfriend along. Maybe the guys could get along and spend time together while you and Alia catch up.” 
You try to imagine you and Alia catching up like old friends or—just like what your Mom has been wishing you to be—as sisters, and you almost shake your head. 
Yeah, that seems unlikely, you bitterly wonder to yourself, yet you don’t have the heart to tell your mother that there is not much hope for you and Alia to be good friends. 
“I guess it’s a shame that Hansol isn’t here,” you simply say to your mother while you inwardly wonder just what your stepsister is really up to this year. 
“Yeah, it’s unfortunate,” your mother says with a sigh. “But I’m glad that at least both of you girls can make it home this year.” 
“Me too, Mom,” you force a smile, silently hoping that you can start talking about something else. Something that doesn’t concern your bitter stepsister coming home or bringing up any dark thoughts about your ex. “So, what are we having for dinner? Want my help in the kitchen?” 
Your question immediately puts everything into motion, drifting her attention away from your sappy story and the false hope of sisterhood that may never happen between you and your stepsister. Your Mom tries to stop you from helping out in the kitchen at first but finally gives in when you keep insisting. 
At least, this way, you can keep your mind busy enough to stop it from thinking about unnecessary thoughts the way it often does when you are alone. 
Things seem to be going on well enough at first, until your sickness returns and you have to give up trying. 
”See, I told you that you should be resting until you feel better,” your mother complains as she watches you bending over, keeping away from the stove and what is currently cooking on top of it which seems to be making you feel dizzy and sick. 
After garlic, lemon-scented air freshener, and coconut milk, seems you are going to have to add raw chicken to the list of things that may trigger your nausea.
“But then I’ll be bored like hell,” you argue, “I’m fine, Mom. Just let me take a quick break for a minute.” 
Your mother looks as if she wants to say something, but the sound of a car coming into the driveway interrupts her. Both of you turn to look out towards the living room, just in time to see your stepfather, Cliff, turning in the corner of the hall and rushing towards the front door. 
“Honey, they’re here!” he calls out, and you urge your mother to join him. 
“Go, Mom. I’ll finish things up and make sure nothing gets burned before I join you guys.”
Once your mother is out of the kitchen, you can no longer resist pressing your palm on your stomach. 
“Seriously, baby,” you whisper to the non-existent bump under your sweater, “Please take it easy, will you? I’m really struggling here, and you’re not making things easy for me. Trust me, it would be too soon for everyone to find out about you. At least wait until we can find a clue about your Dad, okay?” 
As if the baby inside you is listening, even if it is still barely full-grown at this point, your body grows calmer and the nausea slowly wanes. 
“Thank you, baby,” you whisper to your stomach once again before finally focusing on the stove and the oven, deliberately taking your time with what you do just so you can have a reason not to join the dramatic reunion happening right this minute. 
From this side of the kitchen, the front door isn’t completely visible. But you can hear everything as the door opens and your stepfather joyfully welcomes his daughter. 
Hearing his voice makes you smile. You may have had a tumultuous relationship with your stepsister, but the same cannot be said with your stepfather. Cliff has always been a great role model, and your relationship with him has always been great from the start. 
It makes you feel guilty when you think about the previous encounters where you and your stepsister simply gave each other cold shoulders or when you were met with altercations just because of how different the two of you are. But there is no helping it. Nothing has changed over the years no matter how hard you tried. Not even once you have become adults. 
You can’t even remember how it first started. And frankly, you no longer care. Last year’s incident was already enough to let you know that the sisterhood that your parents have been forcing you into was beyond saving. 
The voices coming from the front door continue for a moment longer. This time, you get to hear your mother’s voice joining in the conversation and Alia’s soft voice answering her questions. You make no effort to listen to what they are saying and tune out their voices, until your mother’s voice calls out to you. 
“______, your sister is here. Come and say hi.” 
Your mother’s words make you stop. Slowly, you turn down the heat on the stove and turn to make your way towards the front door to join the family reunion. 
“It’s stepsister,” you mutter under your breath as you drag your feet, taking your sweet time while you try to compose yourself before having to face the unwanted guests. 
As you turn around the corner, merely moments before the front door finally comes into view, you get to hear another voice speaking. The voice that you couldn’t clearly hear from the kitchen while you were tuning their conversation out. 
“I’m sorry for intruding. But thank you for having me here.” 
That voice. 
You immediately come to a halt. An uneasy feeling runs through your body when you realise that you recognise this voice and have grown to know it quite well. 
There is no mistaking it. You may not have gotten his full name on the night you met, and his face has somewhat become a faint mirage in your dreams at night whenever you are taken back to the night of your hookup.
But you cannot say the same about his voice. 
That deep and gentle voice will always be engraved in your memory. Even now, the only thing you would need to do is close your eyes and listen, and allow the voice to take you back to that specific night once more, where he used this voice to say sinful words that you could feel caressing your fragile heart while he was bringing you to the peak of pleasure.
And now you are hearing that voice here, at your home, idly chatting with your mother by the front door. 
“_______, are you coming?” your mother calls again, and you know that there is no avoiding it. You have to face reality, even if that means you must come face to face with the man who is responsible for placing you in this situation.
Tamping down the rush of nerves going through your body, you slowly march ahead. Bracing yourself as you turn around the corner and enter the living room where everyone is currently gathering in.
Your eyes fall on your stepsister first. 
Alia has always looked so vibrant and beautiful, drawing all kinds of attention from everyone in the room whenever she is present. Yet when you look at her now, there seems to be a new kind of light emerging from her. Even her smile seems brighter as she chats along with your stepfather.  
And you soon realise the reason why she is shining brightly today as you turn your gaze to look at the person standing beside her. To finally see him. 
He looks just like how you remember him. Tall and lean, with his arms and chest filling up his sweater. He has his hair falling over a part of his face, just enough of a mess that seems as if he has been running his fingers through the wavy strands. As he converses with your mother, he shows his boxy grin that seems familiar to your eyes. 
Too familiar. 
Because it looks just the same as the wide grin that was teasing and flirting with you on one eventful night at the transit hotel weeks ago. 
No. That can’t be.
The baby’s daddy is here. The man who you were planning to look for once you return to the city. 
He is here, today, appearing at the front door of your parents’ home together with your stepsister. His long fingers that had once entangled between the strands of your hair are now entwined with your stepsister’s dainty fingers. And there is no mistaking the matching couple rings that are glowing under the sunlight coming from their entwined hands. 
Before you get the chance to process what is happening, you hear him introducing himself to your stepfather, “It’s good to see you, Sir. My name is Taehyung.” 
No. 
You stifle a gasp. It feels like you have been sucker-punched right in the chest that you can barely breathe. 
Taehyung, you wonder. Tae? 
All of a sudden, you feel as if the ground beneath your feet is tilting over, slowly taking you down with it. And since you seem to have lost the ability to move your feet, the only thing you can do to stop yourself from falling is to clench your hands tightly by your side. Tight enough to feel pain as your nails are sinking into your palms, convincing you that this is not a dream. 
Yet you are still in denial as you watch the interaction happening right before your eyes. Because there is no way this is happening. There is no possible way that it is truly him. 
Please. Please don’t let it be him. 
It must have been your mind playing tricks on you. Because there is no way that he is here. Not as your stepsister’s new boyfriend. 
This must be a mistake. Yes, you are probably confused and all the thoughts of finding your baby daddy are messing up with your head, forcing you to believe that your stepsister’s new boyfriend is your mysterious baby daddy. The fact that they have the same name must have been pure coincidence. 
For once in your life, you don’t want to be right. You have to be wrong. 
Please tell me that it’s not him. 
Just then, as if life was listening to your prayers, as if life has yet to have enough of its games to play around with your heart, the man turns his gaze away from your parents. And those pretty eyes land on you. 
As if there is a switch turned, the brightness in his gaze fades. His beautiful eyes are filled with recognition. It is so subtle that you are quite sure that nobody else around you notices it, but it is enough to let you know that your memories have been right all along. 
Because those are the same eyes that you saw looking back at you with pure lust and sin while he was bringing you wanton pleasure, when you made love as if both of you had been under a spell, right on the very night that may have changed your fate forever. 
Fuck. 
Me.
Tumblr media
At one glance, this moment would seem like any other pre-holiday family dinner. It may seem picture perfect, even—if you had been a stranger looking in. 
There are still a couple of days left until Christmas Day, yet the festive mood has already filled the room. From the living room, all the way to the dining room, Christmas decorations are already plastered across the walls and hung from the ceiling. On the dining table, the delectable meal that your mother worked hard to prepare—with your poor assistance—had been perfectly laid out. 
With Alia’s arrival today, the immediate family is now complete. Ever the charming daughter, Alia takes up the attention of everyone around her as she shares her story—about how she has been travelling between different states and some neighbouring countries, changing jobs, finding new hobbies, and even planning to adopt a new pet. 
Sitting at the head of the table, your stepfather is soaking it all in, enjoying the time he has with his daughter whom he rarely gets to see throughout the year. Your mother sits on his right, getting the front seat of their merry reunion. She would sometimes chime in, never failing to try to get you into joining their idle chat even when you are not feeling up to it. 
Other times, you would have been able to easily play along. From making cordial comments and joining with all the light jokes shared by your family, or feigning interest in anything that Alia might be sharing at the table—even when she rarely would share the same courtesy when you did the same. 
Tonight, however, it feels like a struggle for you to focus on the conversation shared at the table, let alone pretend to be interested. Not when you are busy trying your best to calm your nerves. 
You can't even embrace the same warm atmosphere that everyone seems to be sharing. 
For you, the air around feels stifling and tense. It has been this way ever since you sat down right next to your mother for dinner. Because due to the seating arrangement, the special guest of the night is now sitting right across from you at the table. 
Taehyung. 
The last person that you had ever expected to see. Not here. Certainly not at your home or sharing the same space with your parents. 
It seems surreal to meet him here like this. Even more so when he was introduced to your family as Alia’s new boyfriend.
Judging from the way he reacted when he first saw you, you can tell that he never expected something like this could ever happen. You know that he has questions, perhaps just as much as you do, yet the situation that you found yourself in right now isn’t allowing you to even show any sign that the two of you know each other or to have met before today. 
But there is something in the way he is looking at you that doesn’t sit right with you. Aside from the lingering shock you see each time your eyes accidentally meet each other, there is a look that shows a semblance of guilt, despair, and at the same time, filled with wonder. 
Was it because he never expected to see you again after that night, much less to find out that you are somehow related to the woman that he is dating? Or was there something else going through his mind? 
“This is Alia’s sister, ______,” was what your mother said when she first introduced you to him. At that point, you and Taehyung were stunned to silence, and for a brief moment, neither of you reacted. 
Thinking about it now, you can’t even remember how you managed to join your family in the living room. The moment you saw Taehyung standing there, your legs nearly gave out. It was a wonder how you managed to stop yourself from falling or tripping as you walked over to them in a state of distraught. 
“Hi, it’s good to see you,” was all that you managed to croak out of once you snapped out of it. You didn’t even give him a chance to respond when you suddenly turned your attention to your stepsister, forcing a smile on your face when you greeted her, “Hey, Alia. It’s good to see you. You seem well.” 
You can’t even remember the expression that Alia gave you when she responded to you, “Uh yeah, thanks. You too.” 
“Right. Well, I’ll let you guys settle in. I left the stove on, so—” 
That was the last thing you said before you turned away and quickly left the room, practically running away from him to hide back in the kitchen. The last thing you heard as you walked away was your mother’s voice saying something about you being her assistant of the day in the kitchen while you were feeling unwell, as if excusing you for your unmannerly attitude. 
By the time you got back in the kitchen, your hands were shaking, your heartbeat was racing so fast you could barely breathe. It took a long time for the shock to wane, and you had spent the rest of the day staying away from both of them, avoiding him entirely until you were finally called to join dinner. 
And you are still avoiding him even now, keeping your head down as much as you can and resisting the urge to look his way. As if it isn’t hard enough for you to have him sitting right in front of you, you can feel the heat of his gaze constantly following you whenever you are not looking.
He doesn’t make it so obvious, and it doesn’t seem like anyone else has noticed it yet. Perhaps you are just too hyperaware of his presence that you caught on to it so easily.
You sneak a glance at your stepsister, wondering if Alia has taken notice of her boyfriend’s wandering gaze or where he has been directing his eyes. It takes you watching the conversation between her and your parents more closely to see it. 
Because it turns out that she also has her own gaze wandering to questionable places at the same time that she isn’t paying much attention to her boyfriend. 
Each time Alia turns to regard your mother or speak to her, her gaze flickers away briefly, ever so subtly landing on the seat to your right. At the seat that Hansol would usually occupy whenever he joined you during these holiday visits. 
It is easy to catch it when you are seeing it from your angle. And it is easy to guess what is going through her head when she keeps doing it with a curious look written all over her face. An unspoken question seems to linger, while the incident from last year keeps flashing through your head when you picture Hansol being present beside you. 
Even if nobody notices her intention, you doubt that anyone would question her about it, seeing that the seat that was supposed to be left empty has been taken by someone else. 
While you are busy trying to make sense out of everything, your grandmother makes a disapproval noise with her tongue, grabbing your attention. “Are you still feeling under the weather? You’ve been drinking that boring thing the whole day,” she says, referring to the glass of iced tea that you have just put down after taking a drink from it to cool down. 
You turn to look at your dear grandmother, Honey, and smile at her. She probably hasn’t realised what a saving grace she has been for taking the unoccupied seat to your right the minute she came in for dinner. 
And she is now helping you again by drawing your attention away from the source of your dismay. Immediately, you feel better the moment you are met with Honey’s smile. 
“I’m feeling much better, actually. I’m just being careful not to drink anything that might get me sick,” you answer carefully, hoping to sound reasonable enough without making anyone question your ‘sickness’ any further. 
The more you lie to your family about it, the more guilty you feel. You don’t have much choice at the moment but to hide it just a bit longer. 
At first, you couldn’t share the news with your parents simply because you were still clueless about how you were going to find the father of the baby with only limited information you had of him. But then things only got even more complicated for you to ever come clean when he walked through the front door of your parents’ home. 
What are the odds that the man you hooked up with turns out to be the man your stepsister is currently dating? And here you are now, stuck in the same room with them while hiding a secret which may change the course of everyone’s entire life.
Yeah, miracles don’t exist. Not for me, at least.
Honey taps at your hand on the table as you grow silent, oblivious to the thoughts running through your head. “You know what you need?” she asks, whispering in a conspiring tone that she barely keeps down so that everyone at the table can still hear her voice. 
And she does it while looking at you with her wide, expecting eyes, with the barely concealed mischief written all over her face. It makes you smile, knowing where this is going. So you simply play along. 
"No, Honey. What would that be?” 
Her mischievous smile widens as she leans closer. “A hint of rum. With a few drops into that boring tea of yours, you’ll feel better in no time,” she says, lifting her hand and showing you a pinching gesture with her thumb and forefinger nearly touching each other, “Just a pinch. Or better yet, just trade your whole glass—” 
The sound of your Mom’s frustrated sigh cuts her off. “Mom, I already told you, giving her alcohol isn’t going to make her feel better. I’ve already given her some herbal tea, that should be enough until she can get a proper rest.”
“Oh, posh,” Honey says, waving her hand at your mother. “Ignore your Mom,” Honey says just as you are about to respond. “I’m telling you. Alcohol is best to cure your heartbreak,” she adds, and you certainly have no arguments against that. Alcohol might be able to help you forget. 
But, alas…
But, wait a minute. You stop and look closely at Honey. What is she talking about? 
“What do you mean?” you question her while tilting your head, wondering deep down if she had noticed something. Surely, she wouldn’t be able to tell the high tension rolling between you and Taehyung through dinner. 
Nobody else could. But you also know that if there is anyone in your family who might be able to catch on with the tension rolling between the two of you, it would be Honey. 
Once again, Honey reaches out and taps her dainty fingers on the back of your hand. “Isn’t that why you’re feeling down, peaches? I know you’re still thinking about that good for nothing—” 
Honey stops herself and bites down her smile before you can figure out what she is about to say. But you have heard enough to understand who she is referring to. 
Relief washes over you when you realise that she was talking about your ex, Hansol. She must have thought that you have been stressing over the breakup and you have been feeling unwell because of it.
Honey leans in, this time lowering her voice just enough only for you to hear. “You must’ve taken it from me. I also get a stomach bug when I’m stressed out. Just like last summer when I lost a go-stop game against the ladies from the block,” she says, before she continues blabbering about how she had made bets during the game and went all-in only to lose everything. 
“You might think that they’re nothing but small pennies used for gambling coins, but I spent a whole week collecting them. How am I supposed to replace all of them before the next game?” she continues to complain, while you laugh at her. 
Her story takes away the tension on your shoulders for a brief moment before she adds, “And then you had to come here and watch these two being all lovey-dovey with each other.” 
As Honey mentions the pair sitting across the table, waving her hand at them to make a point, your eyes are drawn towards them once more. And your gaze lands right on Alia’s hand which is now resting on top of Taehyung’s. 
Seeing this makes you feel tight in the chest. Bitterness fills your mouth which you can barely hide with a tight smile. Honey may not have been entirely correct with her assumptions, yet her comment still hits the mark somehow. 
Not about Hansol, obviously, as he is the one to occupy your mind the least. Yet she wasn’t too far off when she talked about the new pair of lovers before you. Seeing them does make you uncomfortable, miserable even, but for entirely different reasons. 
Looking away from their joined hands, your gaze meets Alia’s. She is wearing an unreadable expression on her face as she listens in to Honey’s words. And the strange look that she is giving you now is making you feel uneasy.
Just as you start wondering if Alia has noticed something, she instead asks you, “You guys broke up?” 
She throws a quick glance at Honey’s seat with a frown. For others, she might seem concerned, yet there is a look in her eyes which tells you that there is something more. “I was wondering why I haven’t seen him around. He was with us last holiday.” 
Her comment rubs you in the wrong way. You have no idea why she would care when your relationship has nothing to do with her. But you try to not let it bother you. “Yes, it’s been months now since we broke up. I only told Mom and Dad yesterday when I first got home.” 
“I see,” she says. Her voice comes out so softly that it almost comes out as a murmur. She pulls her hand back and places it on her lap. “That’s too bad. I’m sorry,” she adds while offering a small smile. And for some reason, she also seems guilty. 
Does she think it has something to do with what happened last year? 
Her words remind you of something that she said to you last year, back on the morning you confronted her after her drunken blunder which happened the night before. 
“I’m sorry, I don’t know what I was thinking. I didn’t mean anything, I swear. It’s just drunk talking.” 
That incident shouldn’t be bothering you today. Yet it still makes you feel bitter when you think about it. The feeling only grows worse when you glance at Taehyung who is showing a sudden interest in this whole thing. 
“It’s fine. Sometimes things just don’t work out,” you simply repeat the same thing you said to your mother earlier while biting back the real question that is hanging right at the tip of your tongue. 
But what’s in it to you? 
No matter how curious you are to know what kind of scheme that is going through her pretty little head, you know it’s not worth all the drama that it might cause. You cannot even possibly imagine the drama that would unfold once this whole baby thing comes out.
God, just thinking about it is already making your stomach churn. Your lower abdomen suddenly feels hard and heavy. As if you have a full-size lead inside instead of a small, growing blob that is about to form into an actual living baby within a few weeks from now. 
Thinking about the baby, your eyes find the man who is behind all of this. He has grown oddly quiet while you were conversing with your stepsister and is now staring at his food with a frown on his face.
“So tell me,” you ask calmly while clenching your hands, doing your best to hide the trembles, “How did you two meet?”
This question immediately draws Taehyung’s attention. His eyes snap up, but the moment he looks at you, his face seems to grow pale and he becomes awfully nervous.
“We, uh—we used to work at the same company before Alia left to venture into other things,” he says, almost stuttering. He also keeps stealing glances at Alia, as if begging her to help him out. 
Huh, strange.
What is it about answering your simple question which makes him so nervous? 
Or perhaps…
Have they been seeing each other when the two of you hooked up? 
Fuck. 
The moment this thought crosses your mind, you suddenly feel sick. Your stomach grows heavier with anxiety. Meanwhile, Alia’s smile seems to beam brighter. 
“We didn’t work in the same division back then, but we would frequently meet during breaks and company hours. Had it been, what, a year after we last met?” Alia turns to Taehyung, who stiffly nods his head. She grabs his hand once again and looks at him lovingly as she continues, “We met again last summer by chance while I was travelling and started talking since then.” 
Last summer? But that was before—
Your head starts spinning. You grab your glass and take a couple of small sips of your tea to regain composure, yet the drink suddenly tastes bitter on your tongue. 
Honey’s voice barely registers in your brain when she responds with a hum. “Travelling in the summer? That sounds like a charming way to meet a new lover,” she says, lifting her mug to her lips as she continues marvelling at your stepsister’s story. “You must have felt some sparks when you two met. I bet you’re still feeling it now, aren’t you?”
You have no idea what she has inside that ceramic mug, as she had been nursing the same drink since even before dinner started. You can bet money that she had more than a pinch of rum dropped inside that drink of hers, seeing how talkative she is becoming. 
Oh, how you wish you could have a taste of it. Just a sip would have been good enough. Maybe it can also help to stop your hands from trembling. 
“And the ring?” Honey asks again with a teasing tone as she points at their entwined hands. “I noticed that you two are wearing matching rings. You can’t possibly be engaged already, can you?” 
Almost choking on your drink, you slowly set your glass back down and pull your hands onto your lap, hiding them from prying eyes just in time as they begin to shake.
“But it wasn’t that different back in the day,” Honey continues, “I remember that Russ—that’s my dear late husband,” she explains to Taehyung, “he bought me a cheap ring at the beginning of our relationship to show me and my parents that he was serious about courting me.” 
On any other times that Honey would speak about your late grandfather, you would always enjoy listening to every word, admiring how she would always share her story with pure love in her voice and wonder glowing in her eyes. 
But not this time. 
Ever since she pointed out the ring and started talking about your grandfather’s old promises, you start having trouble breathing. The more she speaks, the worse it gets, and now there is a ringing sound echoing in your ear that seems to be coming from different directions. 
“I still keep the ring with me, side by side with the wedding ring that doesn’t fit anymore on these wrinkly fingers of mine,” Honey keeps gushing. She raises her hands and starts wiggling her fingers to show them off, while your whole body grows tense. 
Alia shares a nervous laugh with Taehyung and waves her hand at Honey. “Oh, no…it’s actually a part of a joke that we—” 
You try to tune out the voices, the words that are being said, while clasping your hands tighter together on your lap, but the shaking doesn’t stop. Alia’s voice fades in and out beyond the loud ringing in your head as she continues to tell her story about how they started dating and the ring came to be. With everything that is going on, added with your awareness over Taehyung’s intense gaze that doesn’t seem to waver, it becomes too overwhelming that you feel as if you are slowly being swallowed into the ground beneath you. 
With a sharp gasp, you slowly push yourself out of your seat. “Excuse me, I have to—” your voice cracks as you speak. As you stand, you notice that everyone has their eyes on you, all curious to know what is happening with you. 
“_______?” you hear your mother calling you.
You can feel the blood draining from your face under all the unwanted attention, making you wish that you could just fade away right at that moment. But then your hand find its way to your stomach, and it almost feels like there is a touch of warmth forming under your palm. It helps you force a smile and gather yourself just enough to say, “I’m sorry, but I’m not feeling well, so I’m going to step out early. I hope that’s alright. You guys enjoy the rest of dinner.” 
You don’t wait for anyone’s response as you turn away, finding your escape merely moments before you get into a full-blown meltdown right in front of everyone. 
Your legs are wobbly as you walk down the hall, yet you still manage to slip into the guest bathroom downstairs. With trembling hands, you lock the door behind you, shutting yourself from the world outside. 
And that is when you fall apart, turning into a heaving mess as everything that you have been bottling up inside comes flooding out of you. 
“Breathe,” you command yourself while you fight back against your nausea. Holding onto the bathroom counter, you keep yourself and try your best to focus on controlling your breath. 
Take a slow, deep breath. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. 
Little by little, all the tension, the trembling, and the tightness in your chest begin to wane. But once everything is gone, once you begin to find calmness, your emotions seize control of you.
The next thing you know, an unstoppable flow of tears comes running down your face and you start sobbing, crying in defeat. 
“Shit. Fuck. What a mess,” you curse between each sob, feeling absolutely helpless and alone. You close your eyes, hoping that you can clear your head by doing so. Yet your mind keeps going to dark places. Constantly wondering and questioning about all of this. 
About him. 
“Did he ever mention anything that was related to his personal life that night?” you cannot help but wonder out loud. 
Only silence answers. Because you hold little to no recollection of the details from the conversation you shared with him that night. Whenever you try to remember, it always feels like there was a part of your memory that had gone missing. 
You haven’t had the slightest clue of the things you shared with him at the bar once the drinks started coming more frequently. Which is a wonder, because you are completely sure that neither of you had gotten drunk enough to experience a blackout, much less lose a memory.
At least for you, the alcohol was just enough to burn through your nerves and help build your confidence to take the lead and openly show the attraction you had for him. Even if he did end up taking back control the moment the two of you finally gave in to temptation. 
Your head starts pounding, aching the more you try to remember the missing details. Meanwhile, all the questions won’t stop coming, making it harder for you to regain a peaceful mind.
Did he ever mention having a girlfriend, or at least give any hint that he was taken? 
Was he wearing that ring on his finger when he was touching your skin under the dim light of his bedroom suite? 
You shake your head and close your eyes again when you still remember nothing. The only thing that remains in your memory is the look you saw in his gaze that night. The pitiful look that seemed to mirror yours, making you believe that he was looking for the same thing you did that night. 
An escape. A way to forget even if for a moment. 
But what if that was all just another lie? 
Your stomach churns. A sharp pain comes shooting through your body. It starts from your lower abdomen, causing you to almost double over. 
Fuck. Now what? 
Your hand instantly comes down to your stomach, pressing and rubbing gently against it until the uncomfortable ache ebbs under your touch. 
Right, I’m supposed to avoid any form of stress, you remind yourself as you recall what your doctor told you the last time you went to see her. Something about getting your blood tension rising when you are stressed, and that it wouldn’t be good for both you and the baby in the long run. Closing your eyes, you try to think of happy thoughts, all while keeping your palm pressed on your stomach.
To your surprise, rubbing your palm against the barely-there baby bump on your belly isn’t just helping you to soothe the pain away, but also to calm yourself down. 
With a sigh, you gently wipe your tears and look down. “I’m sorry for swearing so much, baby. I promise to stop doing it once you’ve grown big enough to start hearing things so you won’t learn any of it too soon. But fuck, this is too much.” 
It feels odd to speak like this to the living being growing inside you that is barely more than a piece of flesh. Yet speaking to your growing baby seems to help ease your anxiety a little. 
Better yet, it helps make you feel less alone. 
“Let’s not think any bad thoughts. Let’s not assume that your Dad is an asshole, okay? Not until we get to hear the full story,” you whisper to the tiny human growing inside you. The more you speak to it, the more it seems to be helping you to find some ease of mind. 
But even if it turns out that he was…
“Then I can deal with it later with my head held high,” you murmur to yourself in a soft, yet reassuring tone of voice. And you repeat it again, and again, almost as if you are chanting a spell which would be able to give you a boost of confidence. 
It may not immediately change the way you look at things, yet you can feel it slowly rising within you. It feels like a ray of light, the first spark of hope that you get to feel amid all the uncertainty which surrounds you.
Soon enough, the strong urge to cry no longer overcomes you. Even your hands have stopped shaking. All that you have left is exhaustion. It rolls through your body with a vengeance, and there is nothing that you want more right now other than to curl up like a ball on your bed and sleep it off. 
You raise your head to look at yourself in the mirror, and instantly a bitter laugh escapes you at what you are seeing.
Because you look like a complete mess. Your life is slowly turning into shambles, and it seems to be mocking you through your own reflection that is now staring back at you. 
“Just exactly what I need,” you whisper with a sigh.
I need to be stronger, if only for the sake of this little one in me, you tell yourself as you splash cold water at your face to wash away all the mess—the drying tears, your swollen eyes, and the skin on your face which has yet to regain its normal colours. 
It feels therapeutic to be washing everything off, leaving nothing more but your swollen eyes which you can explain as a part of your sickness. You may not be strong enough to take on the world, but at least now, you are prepared to face the reality that is waiting for you right outside of this door. 
No matter how fucking messy it is. 
Having this new revelation should be giving you a newfound credence that could push you forward. And yet there is none of that here. The only thing you are feeling now is the new bout of anxiety rolling up through your body, starting from your stomach as it churns painfully.
“Yeah, now I feel sick,” you groan as you rush to the toilet bowl, seconds away before you start dumping the small amount of food you had during dinner into waste. 
Tumblr media
It takes a bit longer than expected before you finally find the courage to step out of the bathroom. 
Soft murmurs filter into the bathroom the moment you open the door. You can tell that the voices are coming from the living room, which means that the family has gathered there after dinner. It allows you to breathe a sigh of relief. At least this way you wouldn’t have to hide or make excuses if you have to bump into someone on your way to your bedroom.
Stepping out of the bathroom, you are relieved that nobody is around. Everyone should be in the living room, so you make haste, hoping to be able to escape before anyone notices. 
But as you turn to the next hallway, someone is standing in your way. The light is dim, yet you can easily recognise him before you get any closer. Standing with his back leaning against the wall, he has his hands tucked into his pockets and his eyes looking absently into the distance. 
As though he has been waiting for you. 
Taehyung turns when he notices you coming. Before you can start to wonder what he is doing here, a smile grows on his face.
“Hey, is everything okay? Everyone was worried,” he asks you, sounding genuinely concerned. 
The calm tone of his voice might be a bit deceiving if only you are not looking into his eyes. His gaze keeps wavering as he speaks, as if he is unable to look at you for too long. The same guilt you saw earlier is still present in his eyes. And you hate seeing it there. 
It only tells you that he has a secret that he is keeping from you. You have no idea how to feel about it. But if it has to do with his relationship with Alia, then—
“I’m fine, it’s just—” 
Your cheeks grow warm the moment you speak, feeling embarrassed at how dry your voice sounds. “It’s nothing. You heard my Mom, I’ll be better in no time.” 
You have so many things to say to him. So many questions that you would like to give him. But you are too tired to do anything. Much less to talk. As much as you can convince yourself that you are ready to face anything, now is not the right time to do it. 
So you keep your mouth shut and try to walk past him instead. Only that he isn’t letting you go that easily. 
“You know, it really is nice to see you again, Red.” 
His voice sounds so subdued that you almost miss it. You come to a halt. Your heartbeat starts picking up again. If you ever needed confirmation that the sinful night you shared with him truly happened, and that he remembered any part of it, then this is it. 
His comment which instantly brings you back to that fateful night. The nickname that he used to call you then.
You close your eyes, refusing to remember the way he managed to draw out a myriad of sensations with his voice alone. You refuse to be brought back there again. Not now, when your mind isn’t clear enough to be dealing with this. Taking a deep breath, you compose yourself just enough to face him.
Only to be met with his amused smile as he looks at you. 
“I was surprised to see you. I never would have thought that you could somehow be related to Alia.” He lets out a chuckle. It sounds empty and a bit bitter, mirroring exactly how you are feeling right now. 
Your chest feels tight, hating the way he is saying her name. Nor do you enjoy seeing the way his gaze changes when he does it. Annoyance fills your chest that you can barely speak, while he remains in his blissful ignorance as he continues talking, 
“Funny how life works, doesn’t it? I kept thinking about you after we met and wondered if we would ever see each other again. I regretted that I didn’t ask for your number before we parted ways. I didn’t even get to ask for your real name.” 
The tightness in your chest grows tenfold. 
You never admitted it before—not to yourself, and not even to Skye, when you first talked about him—yet there was some point between that night and the day you found out about the pregnancy that you spent your nights wondering if you would ever see him again. 
If there had been one thing that you regretted about that night, it would be the decision you made to leave the next morning without asking for his real name or leaving any means of contact. 
A night to escape from reality. 
That was all it meant for you at the time. So when the morning came, it was time for you to return to reality. Your reality. Your real life. And you were too busy preparing yourself to face all the hurt, the bad memories, and the stressful life that had nothing to do with the desirable woman that he brought into his bed the night before to even consider exchanging contacts with him. 
It didn’t matter if you were still riding the high of that night’s self-gratification and wanton pleasure through the rest of your trip. The moment everything ended, you simply moved on from it. Putting everything about that night to the back of your mind as you returned to your normal life and quickly fell back into your normal routine. 
Until weeks later, when life decided to fuck you over and you ended up with a baby growing inside you, and you had no way to find or contact him to inform him about it. 
“I guess it can’t be helped, given the circumstances.” Your conviction quickly melts into dread once you are reminded of the current circumstances. “It’s kinda too late now to talk about it and regret what didn’t happen, don’t you think? Seeing that you’re now dating my stepsister.” 
Taehyung winces. For a brief moment, you almost believe you can see a glimpse of hurt flickering through his gaze. And for some reason, it only pisses you off. 
So he doesn’t like being reminded of the fact that he is here for someone else? 
“Look, about Alia. I was hoping that we could talk. Maybe when all of this is done, or maybe after the holidays we can—” 
He continues talking, but you aren’t hearing anything. The questions that flooded your brain earlier come flashing back. The ringing that pained you returns. Everything lasts for a few more seconds before your mind clears out, and only one question remains. 
“Were the two of you already dating when we slept together?” 
He falls silent, taken aback. 
“No!” he immediately says, almost shouting. But he quickly reins himself before his voice would reach where everyone is and draw their attention. “Fuck, no. Is that why you’ve been sulking all through dinner?” he asks you with a hiss. He seems offended and hurt at the same time. “I’m not that kind of guy. Trust me.” 
“Sulking?” you let out an incredulous laugh. Is that how he saw it? When you were coming close to breaking apart right in front of everyone because of him? 
“How am I supposed to trust you when I barely know you? How am I supposed to know that you’re telling the truth?” you snap back at him with a hiss. “Just because we fucked it doesn’t mean that I’d magically know everything about you.” 
Again, he winces at your question. As if your words come to him like a slap on his face. He takes a deep breath and speaks more calmly in response, “Look, we should talk. Soon. I can explain everything. But not now, okay?” 
As much as you hate to admit it, or to agree with him, you decide that he is right. There are a lot of things that you need to discuss with him, and now is not the right time to do it. Not when your emotions are all over the place and when he has his girlfriend keeping him in close sight most of the time. 
“I agree. We do need to talk,” you finally agree, even though you know that both of you have different things in mind. 
You have no idea what he intends to discuss with you. The only thing that matters to you is to talk about the baby that you conceived together. And hopefully, decide what will happen next. 
“I should go,” you sigh, feeling exhausted and drained. “I need to lie down. This is too much for me to process.” 
You try to walk around him so you can continue on your way. Your head is pounding, and you have the dire need to rest in your comfortable bed, where you would be able to feel safe and hide away from all of this. 
“Wait,” Taehyung stops you before you can go too far. 
“What?” you ask him, feeling exasperated—both from the stress and from the way your body still tingles each time you hear his voice. You really need to get away from him. 
“Nothing, it’s just…” he starts, suddenly looking nervous with what he is about to say. The sound of laughter echoes from the living room, making him glance over his shoulder briefly before speaking to you with a lowered voice, “Can you do me a favour?” 
You frown at him. “What is it?” 
He looks wary, and it makes you feel uneasy in the stomach as you wait for him to speak. 
But what he says next makes you feel even worse. “Please don’t tell Alia that we’ve met before, more importantly that we hooked up that night.” 
You say nothing at first. Even if you are well aware of the situation and where Alia’s position in all of this, it still doesn’t stop the sharp pain you feel in your chest as he mentions her name, or to express his request. 
Taehyung steps closer when you remain quiet. His voice comes as a desperate whisper when he pleads with you, “Please? Can you do this for me?” 
You grit your teeth. “Fine, I won’t,” you finally say to him. But you refuse to give in that easily.
Taking a step closer to him, you point at him and demand him, “But you need to tell her.” 
He clenches his jaw as he listens to your demands, but you ignore it and continue to talk. “She needs to know—” your voice nearly wavers, because you know what would happen once everything is revealed. 
Telling your stepsister that you had slept with her boyfriend would not only be hard, but it would be ugly. 
But it would be better than keeping it a secret for much longer. Because secrets don’t always remain hidden, no matter how hard you try to keep them in the shadows. And things would even get messier once the baby comes while she is still being kept in the dark. 
It’s better to bite the bullet as soon as possible, rather than waiting and living your life in uncertainty until the day comes. 
“If you don’t, and we keep this a secret much longer, things might get messier if she somehow finds out on her own. The last thing I’d ever want is to get into any drama. Not with her,” you try to convince Taehyung, despite him looking like he would rather bolt and have nothing to do with any of this. 
After all the drama that happened last year, the last thing you need is to get involved in another. 
“I’ll tell her myself if necessary.” There is a bite in your voice when you are telling him all of this. To his credit, Taehyung—despite looking shell-shocked and cornered—seems to respect and understand your request. 
He lowers his head and nods. “Give me time. I’ll—” 
You are surprised to see him looking defeated. It makes you wonder if there is something more about their relationship that you need to know before going further. 
As Taehyung raises his head again, he seems more resolved. He looks straight into your eyes as he promises, “I’ll tell her myself once I get the chance to. I promise. But we’re going to have that talk first, and soon.” 
“It’s a promise.” You bite back the ache that suddenly pierces through your heart, seeing how he is so adamant about protecting his relationship with your stepsister. Trying not to look too deep into it and get yourself hurt further, you avoid looking into his gaze and start walking away from him. 
“Goodnight then—” you whisper to him as you turn away from him, biting back the sound of your defeat when you call his name, “Tae.” 
The moment you are within the safety of your bedroom, your knees buckle. Thankfully, you still manage to close the door and lock it behind you, once again shutting yourself from everyone to give you some moment of peace.
Although it doesn’t stop him from entering your mind in the silence that follows. 
As you lie down in your bed, curled up in a fetal position with your arms wrapped around yourself, your mind wanders back to the conversation you just had with Taehyung in the hallway. 
You can’t help it. His words keep coming back to you, and you keep finding yourself dissecting everything he said. You close your eyes, and keep telling yourself to stop. The situation that you are dealing with right now already seems absurd enough for you to waste your energy trying to understand him. 
You begin to wonder if things would have been better if you hadn’t come across each other again. Things would probably turn out differently. You may have to keep the baby’s existence a secret from him, and the truth about the father a secret from your family. 
You may have to deal with everything yourself. 
The possibility seems petrifying, but it still sounds a lot better than having to go against your stepsister. Better than causing your frail relationship to become even worse. This time, you know that this would be big enough to ruin any chance for you and your stepsister to have any kind of relationship at all. 
He was right. It’s funny how life works. If only it doesn’t have to be this hard to laugh it off. 
Stop it. 
Keeping your eyes closed, you let out a deep sigh and force yourself to think about something else. Anything. As long as you are not thinking about him. His face, his voice, the scent of his cologne, everything that belongs to him. 
Your head starts swimming. No, everything about him now belongs to someone else. 
Once again, you force yourself to start thinking of less stressful things. Like Skye’s text message from this afternoon suggesting that you could run away with her to a secluded place somewhere in Europe so that the two of you could raise the baby together. Or the little stories that Honey shared about the cute new gardener now working at her apartment complex—the complex specifically built for elders like herself—that she wanted to introduce to you the next time you come by to visit.
You regret forgetting to pick up the smoothie that your mother made for you while you were throwing up in the bathroom, all due to Taehyung’s distraction. You wonder if having the smoothie would be able to help you feel better. Picturing the drink being left attended in the kitchen, you can picture your grandmother—the sweet little mischievous angel that she is—sneaking in a few drops of rum into the smoothie when your mother isn’t looking. 
This thought makes you smile. It replaces every ugly thoughts that keep circling inside your mind and calms you down. 
Your heartbeat is no longer beating like crazy. The more you fill your head with wonderful thoughts, the sooner the uneasy feeling in your stomach begins to wane. 
And soon enough, you start drifting away to a restless sleep. 
But just like how he invaded your home with his sudden appearance, Taehyung invades your sleep once your mind is left unguarded. 
Speaking to him, albeit briefly, brings you back to that night. The moment you close your eyes, you start seeing everything from back then that you couldn’t remember in your waking hours. Even the smallest details that your conscious mind has forgotten. Everything comes crashing down on you as you toss and turn in your bed, unable to give in completely to a peaceful slumber as memories continue to flood your dreams. 
Tumblr media
Six weeks ago…
You opened your eyes and squinted. 
The overhead lamp above your head was bright, and it was hurting your eyes. You could barely see a thing through your bleary eyes, until your gaze drifted further, looking into the dimly lit bedroom far across the foyer. 
The room looked more spacious than yours, albeit a bit messy. The massive bed looked comfortable, and there were two lounge seats set up near the windows that looked more luxurious than the ones you had in your room. 
“Your bedroom seems a lot more cozy than mine.” 
The words came out of your lips with a moan. The sound seemed foreign. Barely recognisable through your hazy mind. But there was a familiar sensation slowly rising in your body that hadn’t at all come from the alcoholic drinks you were having tonight. 
“Hmmm…You think so?”
A deep, sultry voice spoke as a pair of hot lips made their way down the side of your neck, tracing your skin with delicate kisses that made it even harder for you to think straight. 
Shivers ran down your body. Heat rolled through your chest. And it almost seemed to you that your skin was becoming even more sensitive to the touch when even the most subtle caress of his fingers was able to light up your senses. 
Right after the voice spoke to you, he suddenly switched and started kissing his way up. You blinked, and his face came into view just as he looked down at you. The beautiful face that captivated you when you first met him at the bar was presented right before your eyes. 
So close. So tempting. And his eyes were so intense that you nearly lost your breath. He smiled and leaned down, capturing your lips with a kiss. 
“You haven’t seen anything yet,” he murmured against your lips, drawing another moan out of you which snapped you from your daze. 
You sighed as you gave in to the chaste kiss he was giving you. “It’s kind of hard to look around and see anything when you have me pinned to the door.” 
He let out a soft chuckle and once again pressed his lips on yours. As if he was both pleased and amused that he got to put you in this position. When he pulled back, the look in his eyes softened. 
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t help myself. It’s all your fault for teasing me all the way here while I couldn’t allow myself to touch you with so many eyes paying attention,” he said without any hint of regret in his voice. 
“Well, forgive me because I wasn’t aware,” you taunted him back, knowing fully well what you had done to tease him until he was on the verge of breaking apart even before you reached his hotel suite. 
As much as you wanted to hold back, you were quite sure that you hadn’t gotten things wrong. You couldn’t have possibly mistaken the chemistry that kept sparking between you. And the way he kept openly staring at your body was enough to make his intention clear, as his eyes seemed more honest than the words he gave you. 
But back at the bar, you had let him be the first one to make the move. 
With his sturdy hands, he was the one who pulled your seat closer. By placing his arm on your backrest, it may have seemed as if he was marking his territory for anyone else at the hotel bar to see. Normally, something like this would’ve put you off. But there was something in the way he did it that made you feel otherwise, allowing you to give in and lean more into his warmth instead of pushing him away. 
That was when you reciprocated his actions with your own. The light and subtle touches of your fingers on his arm drew soft shudders through his body. The accidental brushes that happened when you moved against his body pushed him into wrapping his arm around you, keeping you close before he finally pulled you out of the bar. 
When you leaned close enough to whisper softly against his ear, you could feel goosebumps rising on his skin, his heartbeat escalating under your palm, and he could barely hold himself back from devouring your lips right there at the hotel lobby. Right where everyone could see you falling into pieces under your sinful desire.
By the time you were alone with him in the elevator, the tension between you just kept escalating until he finally snapped. 
He nearly dragged you across the hallway leading to his bedroom suite in his rush to get you alone. The moment he pulled you in through the door, every bit of his composure simply left him. He barely gave you a chance to catch a single glance of the suite, as he immediately pushed your body against the door and kept you there. 
Until this moment. 
His eyes grew dark after listening to your answer. His breath is still ragged after the hot kiss that he gave you once he got you pinned between his hard body and the locked door behind you. 
With his broad chest locking you in place, his hips pressing against your lower body, he left you with nowhere else to go. But this didn’t seem to be enough for him. Looking into his eyes, you could tell that he needed to see you become even more vulnerable. Almost as if he wanted to punish you for putting him on the edge. 
And he did exactly that as he slipped one hand around your neck and pulled your hair, tilting your head back so that he could continue exploring the column of your throat with his sinful lips. Instead of resisting it, you simply gave in. Arching your back to him further as he trailed kisses on your skin, your hands clutching on his jacket to hold on. 
He used his other hand to explore the rest of your body. Starting from your waist, he continued to move further down to your hips. Tracing every curve, every dent along your body with his firm fingers pressing through your thin dress. 
Just as he was about to reach the hem of your dress, he suddenly stopped and pulled back. 
“Tell me again. Are you sure this is what you want?” His voice was quiet when he asked you this. It sounded as though he was caught between convincing himself that this was happening while giving you an out for one last time before getting too deep. 
But you had gone deep. 
And you knew then that the moment you let everything happen, there was no going back from it. Everything about this was new to you; hooking up with a complete stranger while you were in the middle of nowhere, and knowing that once the night was over, both of you were going to move on with your lives. 
It felt thrilling to think about it, and the liquid courage should help you in letting go of your inhibitions. Yet you couldn’t deny the fact that you are feeling slightly nervous about jumping fully into this. 
When you failed to answer him, Tae leaned down, pressing a chaste kiss right below your ear and whispered, “Well? Talk to me. Because there is no going back from this once we begin, and I won’t let you go until you tell me what you want.” 
The way his breath tickled your ear and caressed your skin broke you out of the walls you put up. Every flicker of doubt you felt immediately melted. You brushed against him, allowing him to feel every bit of heat coursing through your body before you answered with a whisper, “Yes. I’ve never been so sure in my whole life.” 
You could feel the way his breath was caught as you pressed your palm on his chest. Pressing against him, you raised yourself up and nipped his chin with your teeth. 
“This is what I want.” 
You weren’t completely sure if you ever got to finish your sentence when all of a sudden, his lips came crashing into yours, pressing firmly as he kissed you, barely concealing his desire for more. 
The kiss unleashed your own desire. You opened your mouth for him in return, allowing him to devour you, to have a taste of your demands as he thoroughly kissed you until you were left breathless in his arms. 
His hand began to move again just then. Tracing down your hips, he pressed the tips of his fingers harder into your flesh. He made it seem as if your dress had melted into your skin with the heat of his touch that you felt completely exposed to him. And he didn’t stop until he finally found the exposed skin of your thigh. 
Your body quivered upon contact, and you could tell that he felt it too. He began stroking your skin, moving at a slow, agonising pace just to put you on the edge. 
And he easily succeeded. Already, you could barely breathe, even when he was still far from touching any part of your body that needed him the most. 
Overcame with need, your body started moving on instinct. As if his touches were controlling you as you lifted your thigh for him. His grip on your thigh tightened, helping you to keep your leg up and open yourself to him while his kiss became sloppy yet gentle as he released his hold on your hair. 
He moved his other hand down, brushing against your covered breast with a brief contact and continued trailing down. You felt him pressing at your hips, before pulling the hem of your dress upward until your lower region was completely exposed. His hand continued its travel as it climbed up your inner thigh. So you opened your legs to give him better access. A move which he appreciated with a deep hum, before you felt his thumb brushing up just an inch away from your throbbing core. 
“Should we move this someplace else? Somewhere that would be more comfortable for us?” he asked you with his lips hovering close to yours. 
It took a moment for his words to sink in. Too lost in the sensation that you were made to feel, you felt as if you were drunk and high, not from the alcohol that was no longer running wildly through your veins, but from his entire presence alone. 
All thoughts faded further as his thumb grazed across the front of your panties, finding your folds through the fabric before he pressed down, enough to give pressure on your covered clit. Sparks flew through your half-lidded eyes as pleasure came rushing through you in waves. You couldn’t stop the moan slipping out of your lips, nor the way your hips rocked into his touch to feel more. 
“So responsive,” he murmured against your neck before he planted a light kiss on your skin. “I would have loved to watch and enjoy every reaction that you would give me, every sound you make, while I have you lie down on my bed and fuck you senseless.” 
Your breath hitched and caught in your chest. Not only because of his words, but also from the way his thumb continued to rub against your covered clit. It felt sinful, yet so delectable the way he kept drawing more and more sparks and shuddering pleasure through your body.
After being deprived of such attention for quite some time, your body became more sensitive to every friction, every treatment he was giving you, and you simply wanted more. 
“Then take me there. Take me to your bed.” 
As if you had flicked a switch in his brain, his expression changed. His gaze darkened as he captured your lips with unrestrained need, yet he was careful when he picked you up, pressing you against his chest when he turned and moved to take you away from the door.
You wrapped your arms and legs around him for balance, while your lips remained locked in a deep kiss. You could feel his long stride as he began carrying you across the room. His kiss and his firm hold on your bottom cheeks were enough to draw your attention away from his clumsy footsteps, but not enough to deny you from sensing the changes happening around you.
The scent of his cologne grew thicker as he went deeper into the room, and you were getting more and more lost in him. Drowned in his heat, his kiss, and the traces that he had left behind all over his bedroom, you felt him everywhere all at once that you felt like you were being put under a spell. 
All so suddenly, you were pulled out of it when he broke away from the kiss. He laid you gently over the cold white sheets of his partly-made bed. Instead of joining you right away, he chose to pull back. His eyes seemed to glint in the dimly lit room as he took this moment to take you in. 
“Beautiful,” he murmured softly, drawing heat back to your face. 
He kept his eyes on you as he shrugged off his jacket and began peeling his shirt from his chest. Desire pulsed through your body as you watched every move he was making without ever drawing his attention away from you. 
The more you watched him, the stronger the pull that you felt towards him. Once the need to touch him took over, you reached up and tugged on his pants, hoping that you could quickly shred them off of his body. 
You barely grazed against his covered hard-on when he stopped you by catching your wrists. Like a disappointed teacher, he made a disapproval sound with his tongue. 
“Patience, Red,” he teasingly said to you as he grabbed the hem of your dress and pulled it off of you with one swift move. You fell back to the bed with a gasp, shocked to see how easy it was for him to take over until you were left with nothing more but your lacy underthings. 
The intensity you felt from his gaze made you want to wrap your arms around yourself and hide. But being half inebriated was making you slow in thoughts and movement that you couldn’t do anything but lay still. At the same time, you enjoyed the way he was looking at you, loving how he was losing himself to you the same way you did to him. 
But it was the words that he said next that further brought out your wanton needs.
“Be a good girl and stay still. I want you to stay just like this,” he said with a murmur while his eyes ran down your body, “I want you to lie on your back while you are screaming out my name.” 
If only you hadn’t been so lost for words, perhaps you would have challenged him in return. Instead, by the time every piece of his clothing was gone, you felt like you had melted further into the sheets. The raw passion you saw in his gaze and the way he was tracing his fingertips on your skin had locked you completely in place, leaving you with no other option but to surrender as he took control.
He bent down, his lips came down to your neck. Planting his kisses on your skin, he kept your attention away from his hands as he snapped off your bra and went down to pull your panties down your hips. As he dragged your panties down your bare legs, he continued his kisses further down, not stopping until he reached your heaving chest. 
You couldn’t even remember what happened to that flimsy piece of fabric that he took from you. Everything else faded as his tongue grazed across your chest, drawing a gasp out of your lips. His firm hands returned to your hips right then, holding you down while he captured your taut nipple between his teeth. 
The feeling that coursed through you was heavenly. A shooting pain came with a flare as he bit down, yet it was quickly replaced with an overwhelming feeling of pleasure when he lapped the pain away with his sinful tongue. 
“Tae—”
His body quivered against yours at the sound of your voice. He pulled away with a grin, his eyes twinkling with amusement as he watched you arching your chest as if you were chasing him. 
He ran his gaze down your body. Perusing you while silently admiring what he was seeing while he licked his lips. As if he was picturing the way you would taste. 
“Tell me how badly you want this, Red,” he taunted you with his hand reaching out to the nightstand. You vaguely saw him grabbing a condom while you were struggling to breathe. Your eyes fell on his exposed, throbbing cock, and words simply left you. 
Seeing its impressive size and girth, your entire body erupted with a pulse. It started from deep inside your core, right where you wanted to feel him the most. Astonished, you failed to remember that he was still waiting for your answer with his eyes locked on your face. 
And he made you struggle further to find words when he reached down, wrapping his long fingers around his cock and started giving himself slow, lazy strokes. You could see the bead of his pre-cum glistening under the dim lighting. It took everything in you to stop yourself from leaning forward and lapping him dry. To have a taste, before you let him devour every drop of your essence. 
“Red? Talk to me,” he spoke to you again with a curious tone in his voice. 
He knew that he wasn’t getting any attention, as your eyes were locked only at one place that was not his face, and he seemed to be curious to know what was making you so lost in thoughts. 
Instead of answering him, you continued to watch, completely transfixed by his actions, as he slowly spread his pre-cum along the length of his cock. You licked your lips, almost as if you could taste him. A barely concealed whimper slipped out of your lips when you watched him slowly roll the condom to cover himself from the tip of his cock and down to the base. 
Seeing him covered with protection seemed to snap you back to the present. Even if your pulsing need still refused to tame down. 
Resting back against the pillows, you dragged your eyes away from his impressive cock to his beautiful face. 
“I want you here. Inside me,” you finally responded to his question. Placing your palms on the underside of your thighs, you parted your legs open, making him see the mess that had been building up right between your legs while you were enjoying the show he was giving you. 
Now it was your turn to give him a show. 
Reaching between your legs, you moved your fingers to find your folds. You bit back a gasp once the tips of your fingers were met with your wet arousal. It felt slick as you moved your fingers around, parting your nether lips so he could see your swollen clit, before you moved your fingers in circles, pressing at yourself the exact same way you wished he would. 
“Please, fuck me, Tae. Fuck me good.” 
His pupils dilated at the sound of your voice, at the pleading words you were giving him. You loved the way he was reacting to you just as much as he did with you, yet you decided to push his buttons further by adding, “And then I want to hear you scream my name while you cum inside me.” 
He raised his eyebrows. “What a little brat,” he said, chuckling. “So you like to play games, hmmm?” 
You bit your bottom lip, holding back a moan that was threatening to come out when your touch inadvertently pushed against the source of your heat. “Oh, I do. Games are always fun.” 
While he continued stroking his cock at a lazy pace, he used the other hand to grab your neck. His palm fit perfectly as he wrapped it around the column of your throat, putting pressure that was not enough to choke you, yet enough to show you who was in control. 
“Then let’s play,” he groaned while he pressed you back down on the bed. “But this time, I make the rules.” 
You felt the electrifying pleasure surging through your body as he brushed your hand away and lined himself against your entrance, shutting down the circuits inside your brain for a moment and stopping you from wiggling too much beneath him just to feel more friction. 
A sharp moan was drawn from your lips as Tae slammed his full length deep inside you. The sensation that you felt from being filled by his width was so feral and explosive that you were sure you immediately experienced your orgasm right then and there. 
Your body must have been shaking, which was a response that you failed to notice as you had your senses filled with the steady pulse of pleasure pressing across the girth of his cock. He must have noticed it when he came to a halt, giving you a chance to process everything and adjust to his presence inside you.
Nothing made sense to you beyond the pulsing pleasure that you felt from your hot pussy. Your senses were filled with the sound of your racing heartbeat, the soothing touch of his fingers on your skin, and the whispers of his voice calling you back to him. 
He only managed to bring you back to the present by pressing gentle kisses on your lips, nose, and then on the rest of your face, stopping only after he kissed your lips again to draw your attention back to him. 
Your legs were quivering when you opened your eyes to see him, yet you could already tell from the way the pulses that came right where you were joined started to settle, that your body had adjusted perfectly to his size. 
But it didn’t mean that you would simply take it without sharing your thoughts. 
“You’re—big,” you complained with a soft moan when you felt him growing harder inside you. It didn’t stop you from rocking your hips, trying to feel more friction, while he merely chuckled at your words. 
“And it’s perfect for your tight pussy.” 
His words drew a gasp from you. But he didn’t pay much attention to it, as he slowly began to move. He started with a slow pace, which was torturous and agonising, forcing you to feel the delectable way his girth was brushing against your pulsing walls. 
Back and forth he went, going so deep you could almost feel him pressing up your stomach before pulling out until only the tip was buried inside you. He kept moving at the same pace, until you began to feel more desperate. Even your body was shaking with the need to feel more. 
“More—!” you whispered with a strangled moan, “go faster.” 
Hearing this, instead of doing what you were begging him to, Tae denied your plea by doing the opposite. With a wicked grin on his face, the fucker slowed down, bringing the pleasure that had been rising back down a notch. 
You opened your mouth to protest against it, and he moved his hands down your hips, stopping at your thighs where he gave you a tight grip. 
“You want more?” he asked you, his voice almost seemed to grow deeper, and you could feel a tinge of danger when he spoke. The same danger you saw coming through his gaze as he slowly brought your legs up. 
You expected him to stop once he got your legs up his shoulders. But he just kept going. And going. Until you were nearly folded with your legs almost pressed to your chest.
“Tae—!” 
It made you feel vulnerable, with nothing but your hands to use to hold on while he had full control of your body. He was still buried inside you, and this position allowed you to feel him more. As though you had grown tighter around him and he was growing bigger. His entire length and width made you feel full, as his cock was pressing tightly against your hot walls. 
“You wanted more,” he murmured as he began moving, rocking his hips slowly back and forth, going in and out of you, drawing more and more of that shuddering pleasure out of your body as he continued fucking you gently. “I’m giving you more.” 
He began increasing his pace. Going faster the more he heard you moaning in pleasure. “Lift your arms, Red. Bring them up and hold the pillows.” 
It took a moment for his words to register in your head. Your hands had been clutching tightly on his forearms and it was a struggle to let go. And he waited, tormenting you by keeping his pace much too slow to your liking until you followed his command. 
Your hands trembled as you unlatched them from his skin. You could barely feel your fingers as you dragged your hands up, as every part of your body grew more sensitive the more you opened your entire self to him. Keeping your eyes on him, you got lost in his intense gaze. 
It was then when you finally came in contact with the soft pillows above your head, and your fingers easily sank into them, latching onto them as you did when you were holding onto his arms.
“That’s it. Good girl,” he murmured gently, and you were pleasantly surprised to realise how much you loved hearing his praise. Warmth bloomed in your chest, and it easily made its way down right to your core. “Now hold on tightly and don’t let go.” 
And you did just that. Holding on tightly the way he wanted you to. 
Only once he gained complete control of your body, once you fully submitted to him, he finally fulfilled your wish. He held firmly on your thighs to keep them folded and open for him, and he began ramming his cock deep inside you. 
He was doing it faster. Harder. Sending you high in pleasure while all you could do was take his constant pounding. The only leverage you had to hold on was the tight hold you had on the pillows and the weight of his body that was pressing you down each time he pushed deeply inside you. 
The anomalous sounds coming out of both of your lips kept bouncing off the walls. Followed by the sound of flesh clashing against flesh, the slick sounds that came from right where you were joined, and the creaking sound of the bed beneath you. 
He kept going, relentless in his rough thrusts and his need to push you over the edge, until you could feel the rise of your orgasm coming in waves. The wanton pleasure that was hot and intense came rising inside you, growing rapidly with his deep thrusts until you finally succumbed to it, coming into your climax with a scream. 
“Tae, I’m coming,” you cried out to him as you fell over the edge, though you weren’t completely sure if the words coming out of your lips were as coherent as you thought they would have been. 
The sound of your pounding heartbeat seemed to drown everything away. Except that you could still hear the sound of his breathless grunts as they grew clearer, and the strangled moan that came out of him when he shouted, “That’s it, Red. Fuck, I’m coming!”
With a sharp intake of breath, he came to his climax. You felt every pulse of his release as he came inside you, and the tremble in his chest that surged through him with his deep groan as he relished the pleasure. Even after his release, he kept moving, rocking slowly and steadily until the spasms of your orgasm slowly began to wane down. 
He remained buried inside you when he gently released you from his hold. You could barely feel his lips pressing on your quivering thighs before he lowered them back on the mattress, yet his gentle fingers remained hot on your skin when he brushed up against you. 
He reached up and gently pried your fingers away from the pillows before slipping his fingers between yours. The way your fingers were entwined together felt so intimate. So unlike anything that you had ever thought about what a one-night stand would entail. 
Your body felt hot, and your muscles were lax, but there was a series of small spasms still going strong from deep inside you, coaxed by his incessant rocking. You should have been pushing him off of you, instead of embracing his weight as he lowered himself, covering your body with his own. 
“Tae—” you whimpered against his lips as he kissed you. Holding your hands in his, he continued to rock his hips. 
How he managed to remain so hard and stiff even after his climax was beyond you. He still felt thick as he moved. His cock brushed against your pulsing walls as he went in and out, awakening all sparks of pleasure that were supposed to have dwindled. 
And with how sensitive your body was, it rose and peaked so quickly and you had no power to stop it. 
“Too…much…” you cried between the strangled moans coming out of your lips, right before he swallowed them with another kiss. 
“One more,” he groaned as he picked up his pace. “Just do it one more time for me, Red.” 
You were so sensitive it was beginning to hurt, but the pleasure was also maddening that you didn’t want to stop. This time, he wasn’t holding you down so strongly, allowing you to move beneath him. So you rocked back against him, pushing up each time he was thrusting into you. It only took a couple of more strokes before the coil in your core snapped, and you were sent to another climax. 
And he joined you in your release, falling into a smaller climax of his own as you clenched tightly around him. 
He came with a deep groan. His whole body quaked against you before he finally fell on top of you. While you were trying to control your breath, his lips came brushing your neck, kissing you gently to help soothe down the shudders running through your body.
“Fuck…so perfect,” he sighed between his kisses, his voice came in and out through your senses, and the sparks you felt rushing through your body started waning as you were slowly drifting away into the night, with his words echoing in your dreams,
“You are perfect.” 
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Author’s Note 2.0 | Thank you for reading so far. Any likes, kudos, comments, and feedbacks will be appreciated. The story continues in part 2.
© All rights reserved. 2024 Yoonia — Unauthorized use and/or duplication of these works, including reposting, translating and modification in any form, is strictly prohibited. 
1K notes · View notes